interpretation_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n shall_v represent_v st._n paul_n as_o use_v that_o fiction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n about_o seventy_o language_n which_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o s._n bochart_n in_o his_o phaleg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o that_o can_v speak_v greek_n this_o can_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v understand_v for_o what_o need_n have_v any_o man_n of_o a_o miraculous_a gift_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o express_v that_o in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n which_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o every_o one_o that_o use_v a_o language_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v what_o he_o himself_o say_v for_o he_o will_v real_o be_v a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o cymbal_n make_v a_o confuse_a noise_n who_o shall_v speak_v word_n in_o a_o strange_a dialect_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o grotius_n interpret_v these_o word_n thus_o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v faithful_o retain_v in_o his_o memory_n what_o he_o speak_v outward_o with_o his_o tongue_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o greek_a but_o first_o this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o interpret_v not_o to_o remember_v second_o he_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o use_v strange_a language_n speak_v from_o inspiration_n not_o their_o own_o thought_n but_o what_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o believe_v nor_o be_v it_o probable_a it_o be_v so_o at_o that_o time_n particular_o and_o in_o that_o place_n for_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o grotius_n be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v inspire_v a_o corinthian_a to_o speak_v for_o example_n in_o the_o punic_a language_n in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o he_o will_v least_o of_o all_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o tongue_n there_o be_v no_o carthaginian_a present_n but_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o that_o he_o may_v hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o certain_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o improper_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o punic_a dialect_n if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n there_o that_o understand_v it_o or_o be_v it_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o skill_n in_o that_o language_n till_o a_o fit_a occasion_n but_o he_o have_v better_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o punic_a tongue_n when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o that_o inspiration_n lest_o his_o memory_n shall_v not_o retain_v it_o or_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n for_o a_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o memory_n for_o if_o which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o opposition_n to_o grotius_n interpretation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v interpret_v by_o his_o memory_n in_o greek_a what_o he_o have_v say_v by_o heart_n and_o extempore_o in_o the_o punic_a language_n without_o a_o miracle_n much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v perform_v that_o some_o time_n after_o and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o dr._n hammond_n give_v of_o these_o word_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n be_v altogether_o as_o insignificant_a unless_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o strange_a that_o can_v not_o speak_v greek_a verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v set_v down_o this_o whole_a verse_n in_o greek_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v it_o with_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o barbarous_o and_o improper_o that_o he_o rather_o obscure_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v dark_a in_o itself_o than_o explain_v it_o what_o mortal_a will_v have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o gift_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v i_o and_o what_o intolerable_a language_n be_v it_o to_o say_v my_o gift_n pray_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v lapides_fw-la loqui_fw-la as_o one_o say_v not_o verba_fw-la humana_fw-la to_o break_v a_o man_n tooth_n with_o hard_a word_n grotius_n much_o more_o fit_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o motion_n from_o inspiration_n and_o explain_v the_o last_o word_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n mens_fw-la mea_fw-la nihil_fw-la bene_fw-la excogitatum_fw-la profert_fw-la my_o own_o mind_n produce_v no_o good_a thought_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o hear_v a_o inspire_a discourse_n it_o he_o can_v but_o understand_v it_o than_o one_o that_o be_v mere_o the_o product_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o meditation_n some_o other_o interpretation_n therefore_o must_v be_v give_v of_o this_o place_n and_o st._n paul_n mind_n if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v express_v thus_o if_o i_o make_v use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o pray_v indeed_o myself_o with_o my_o mind_n because_o i_o understand_v what_o my_o word_n signify_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o say_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o other_o who_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o if_o they_o join_v with_o i_o in_o that_o prayer_n pray_v rather_o with_o their_o body_n than_o with_o their_o mind_n first_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v i_o pray_v with_o my_o mind_n and_o be_v tacit_o oppose_v to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o pray_v rather_o with_o their_o body_n than_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o a_o strange_a language_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n to_o be_v oppose_v to_o one_o another_o which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v such_o perpetual_a correlate_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o one_o the_o other_o be_v present_o think_v on_o see_v rom._n viij_o 23_o and_o gal._n v._n 16_o second_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o mind_n or_o understanding_n signify_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o what_o i_o say_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fruit_n viz._n to_o other_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v and_o among_o other_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n two_o 16_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v evident_a which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v very_o obscure_a verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o will_v pray_v so_o as_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o my_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o i_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o stander_n by_o i_o confess_v a_o attic_a writer_n or_o one_o that_o have_v study_v to_o express_v himself_o neat_o and_o elegant_o will_v never_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v so_o as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o prayer_n but_o st._n paul_n be_v never_o curious_a in_o his_o stile_n and_o he_o say_v to_o pray_v with_o my_o mind_n though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o certain_o mean_v what_o i_o have_v say_v or_o something_o like_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v see_v vers_fw-la 19_o grotius_n interpret_v this_o verse_n thus_o optandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la orem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la oret_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la motu_fw-la illo_fw-la afflatitio_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o i_o pray_v that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n pray_v not_o only_o from_o that_o divine_a impulse_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o thought_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v rather_o that_o all_o who_o pray_v in_o public_a pray_v by_o inspiration_n or_o a_o divine_a impulse_n but_o in_o a_o know_a language_n st._n paul_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v not_o oppose_v that_o which_o a_o man_n devise_v himself_o and_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v inspire_v but_o be_v express_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o only_o a_o prayer_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o one_o that_o may_v they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n may_v as_o well_o express_v their_o own_o thought_n in_o a_o strange_a dialect_n as_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o inspiration_n this_o our_o author_n in_o some_o measure_n
to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n of_o free_a man_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o proselytism_n be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v call_v a_o freeman_n or_o proselyte_n consult_v selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o grotuis_n have_v commit_v a_o mistake_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o last_o word_n but_o discern_v however_o the_o import_n of_o the_o phrase_n though_o just_a as_o a_o man_n see_v the_o moon_n through_o the_o cloud_n annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n mark_n i._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v as_o a_o inscription_n to_o this_o whole_a book_n than_o a_o form_n of_o introduce_v what_o follow_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o even_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n these_o book_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o justin_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o latin_a manuscript_n to_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o front_n such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n begin_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v the_o work_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o that_o there_o want_v nothing_o at_o the_o beginning_n such_o another_o inscription_n as_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o 2_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hosea_n i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o full_a stop_n make_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o must_v conceive_v this_o beginning_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o john_n baptise_a etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o the_o particle_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n where_o three_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o event_n be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v some_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o herodotus_n be_v just_a like_o this_o ii_o but_o without_o reason_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o compare_v they_o verse_n 38._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o adjoin_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o so_o all_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o barbarous_a dialect_n of_o the_o septuagint_n use_v that_o word_n it_o occur_v very_o often_o in_o herodotus_n in_o that_o signification_n as_o the_o jonick_a lexicon_n of_o aemilius_n portus_n alone_o will_v show_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 26._o note_n b._n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o interpret_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o apud_fw-la at_o or_o to_o according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v he_o go_v viz._n david_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v take_v here_o more_o large_o not_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o house_n in_o which_o the_o highpriest_n live_v which_o join_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o court_n for_o the_o loaf_n which_o david_n take_v away_o be_v not_o any_o long_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o have_v be_v remove_v before_o he_o come_v that_o fresh_a one_o may_v be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n as_o the_o sacred_a historian_n inform_v we_o 1_o sam._n xxi_o 6_o so_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n iii._o 3_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o house_n adjoin_v to_o the_o court_n in_o which_o samuel_n sleep_v not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o eli_n lie_v down_o but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o abimelech_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o highpriest_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o say_v to_o abiathar_n who_o be_v abimelech_n son_n and_o live_v rather_o in_o his_o father_n house_n than_o his_o own_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o abiathar_n be_v more_o know_v than_o abimelech_n by_o the_o sacred_a history_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v observe_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o he_o go_v to_o abiathar_n who_o be_v highpriest_n though_o not_o at_o that_o time_n chap._n iii_o iii_o verse_n 21._o note_n c._n david_n le_fw-fr clerc_n my_o uncle_n have_v treat_v upon_o this_o place_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la sacrae_fw-la quaest_n xiii_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n chap._n iu._n iu._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o a_o little_a ship_n at_o a_o small_a distance_n from_o the_o shore_n thus_o prov._n xxiii_o 34_o he_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o propertius_n lib._n 1._o eleg._n fourteen_o tu_fw-la licet_fw-la abjectus_fw-la tiberinâ_fw-la molliter_fw-la unda_fw-la lesbian_n mentoreo_n vina_fw-la bibas_fw-la opere_fw-la this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o needless_a remark_n unless_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o who_o judgement_n in_o critical_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v viz._n tan._n faber_n in_o epist_n crit._n part_n 2._o epist_n xvii_o will_v have_v have_v this_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n alter_v by_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o ship_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sea_n which_o will_v not_o go_v down_o with_o he_o verse_n 12._o note_v a._n this_o form_n of_o speech_n have_v something_o proverbial_a in_o it_o and_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v such_o person_n as_o if_o they_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o faculty_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o folly_n make_v they_o pass_v over_o without_o attention_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_n also_o use_v it_o thus_o prometheus_n be_v represent_v in_o aeschilus_n as_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o age_n before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o art_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o at_o first_o see_v see_v in_o vain_a hear_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v but_o just_a as_o man_n in_o dream_n for_o a_o long_a time_n confound_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o demosthenes_n orat._n 1._o contra_fw-la aristogit_fw-la sect_n 123._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o those_o that_o see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o those_o that_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v v._n chap._n v._n verse_n 22._o note_n c._n since_o a_o synagogue_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o consistory_n of_o judge_n who_o authority_n relate_v to_o civil_a matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n who_o preside_v over_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o signify_v a_o consistory_n or_o sanhedrim_n see_v our_o author_n note_n upon_o matt._n vi_fw-la 5_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o our_o author_n have_v forget_v to_o observe_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n of_o which_o see_v the_o learned_a camp_n vitringa_n de_fw-fr synag_fw-mi lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o but_o dr._n hammond_n in_o what_o follow_v seem_v to_o confound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o school_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o consistory_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n verse_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o literal_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n cure_v the_o sick_a of_o their_o disease_n by_o certain_a effluvia_fw-la that_fw-mi proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o grotius_n that_o this_o be_v a_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v cure_v by_o god_n at_o the_o instant_n in_o which_o she_o touch_v our_o saviour_n see_v luke_n vi_fw-la 19_o where_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o that_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hebraism_n likewise_o such_o another_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o age_n of_o age_n that_o be_v perpetual_o or_o to_o the_o very_a last_o age_n verse_n 73._o note_n q._n what_o be_v say_v here_o about_o the_o allusion_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n to_o the_o name_n of_o john_n and_o his_o parent_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n only_o fit_a for_o a_o allegorist_n to_o say_v not_o for_o a_o serious_a and_o exact_a interpreter_n such_o as_o grotius_n from_o who_o the_o doctor_n take_v this_o remark_n our_o author_n suppose_v with_o other_o that_o the_o name_n of_o zacharias_n wife_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebah_n but_o if_o that_o have_v be_v her_o name_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v i_o see_v why_o her_o name_n may_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebat_fw-la my_o god_n be_v a_o sceptre_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elischebath_n my_o god_n be_v rest_n ibid._n note_v r._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v undoubted_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n right_o think_v nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v more_o harsh_a than_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v deliver_v without_o fear_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o every_o body_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v proper_a when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v so_o punish_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o he_o as_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o hinder_v his_o be_v open_o and_o public_o worship_v but_o that_o which_o make_v our_o learned_a author_n suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v use_v of_o so_o harsh_a a_o phrase_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n what_o deliverance_n be_v here_o proper_o speak_v of_o consider_v the_o primary_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n zacharias_n here_o speak_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o prophet_n general_o do_v viz._n as_o of_o a_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o from_o their_o enemy_n at_o the_o time_n when_o zacharias_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o syrian_n egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n that_o border_v upon_o judaea_n bear_v the_o jew_n such_o a_o grudge_n and_o be_v such_o troublesome_a neighbour_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n where_o the_o heathen_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o themselves_o nor_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o danger_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o roman_n themselves_o lest_o be_v blind_v with_o superstition_n they_o shall_v some_o time_n or_o other_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o afterward_o they_o often_o do_v zacharias_n therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v about_o to_o rescue_v the_o jew_n from_o these_o danger_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o common_a opinion_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n undeceive_v he_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n ii_o this_o deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o those_o who_o be_v before_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o christian_n shall_v enter_v themselves_o into_o christ_n sheepfold_n and_o set_v the_o christian_n free_a from_o all_o their_o fear_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o suspicion_n misgive_a and_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o edict_n of_o constantine_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n hist_n eccles_n lib._n ix_o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n here_o speak_v of_o ii_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o prov._n i_o 33_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proper_a phrase_n for_o these_o be_v wisdom_n word_n but_o whoso_o hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o at_o peace_n and_o free_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v fear_v no_o evil_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o this_o place_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_n b._n i._n of_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n luke_n the_o learned_a jac._n perizonius_n have_v treat_v in_o a_o particular_a discourse_n by_o itself_o wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o opinion_n at_o large_a and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v solid_o he_o affirm_v that_o st._n luke_n word_n in_o the_o 2_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o haec_fw-la descriptio_fw-la ante_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la praeesset_fw-la syriae_n quirinus_n this_o enrol_a be_v make_v before_o quirinus_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n and_o have_v examine_v his_o reason_n i_o free_o subscribe_v to_o they_o and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o discourse_n itself_o ii_o our_o author_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o 2_o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o that_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a palestine_n be_v under_o syria_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o king_n of_o judaea_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o proconsul_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o judaea_n be_v not_o a_o province_n at_o that_o time_n this_o appear_v evident_o from_o josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n xviii_o c._n 1._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o judaea_n be_v not_o make_v a_o province_n till_o after_o archelaus_n banishment_n but_o perhaps_o our_o learned_a author_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o mistake_v with_o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o josephus_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o register_n which_o st._n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o quirinus_n who_o name_n be_v mention_v by_o st._n luke_n for_o which_o mistake_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v long_o since_o be_v correct_v by_o learned_a men._n the_o passage_n which_o eusebius_n refer_v to_o in_o josephus_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seventeen_o book_n of_o antiq._n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o archelaus_n country_n be_v make_v tributary_n and_o add_v to_o syria_n cesar_n send_v quirinus_n one_o who_o have_v be_v consul_n to_o enroll_v syria_n and_o sell_v archelaus_n be_v own_o house_n see_v also_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o book_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o grotius_n but_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n in_o livy_n lib._n 42._o cap._n 10._o censa_fw-la sunt_fw-la civium_fw-la romanorum_fw-la capita_fw-la ducenta_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la novem_fw-la millia_fw-la &_o quindecim_fw-la minor_n aliquanto_fw-la numerus_fw-la quia_fw-la l._n postumius_n consul_n pro_fw-la concione_fw-la edixerat_fw-la qui_fw-la sociùm_fw-la latini_n nominis_fw-la ex_fw-la edicto_fw-la c._n claudii_n consulis_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o civitates_fw-la svas_fw-la debuissent_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la eorum_fw-la romae_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la censerentur_fw-la there_o be_v enroll_v of_o roman_a citizen_n two_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o thousand_o and_o fifteen_o a_o number_n somewhat_o less_o than_o ordinary_a because_o the_o consul_n l._n posthumius_fw-la have_v public_o proclaim_v that_o those_o of_o their_o confederates_n who_o shall_v have_v return_v into_o their_o respective_a city_n pursuant_n to_o the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o consul_n c._n claudius_n shall_v not_o any_o of_o they_o be_v enroll_v at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o several_a city_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o shepherd_n have_v spend_v the_o night_n abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o december_n as_o g._n j._n vossius_fw-la have_v very_o well_o show_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n de_fw-fr nat._n christi_fw-la but_o the_o ancient_n
the_o last_o circumstance_n and_o disagree_v with_o josephus_n who_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v for_o that_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v during_o the_o whole_a war_n be_v ninety_o seven_o thousand_o lib._n 7._o c._n 45._o de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n which_o be_v very_o ill_o understand_v by_o eusebius_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v captive_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n xxii_o beside_o that_o euseb_n reckon_v but_o 90000_o whereas_o josephus_n reckon_v 7000_o more_o ibid._n note_v c._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o think_v much_o more_o natural_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o heathen_n i._n e._n the_o idolater_n shall_v continue_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v possess_v and_o inhabit_v by_o idolater_n until_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o idolater_n must_v govern_v the_o world_n be_v expire_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v and_o possess_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o christian_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n who_o order_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v destroy_v see_v his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n as_o afterward_o chap._n xxii_o 53_o of_o this_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o those_o who_o have_v apprehend_v he_o sai_z this_o be_v your_o hour_n i._n e._n the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o may_v do_v to_o i_o what_o you_o please_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o idolater_n be_v not_o strange_a because_o all_o nation_n beside_o judaea_n where_o whole_o give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n if_o this_o conjecture_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o true_a i_o be_o sure_a dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v less_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n say_v grotius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o various_a event_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o that_o but_o the_o prophet_n use_v when_o they_o describe_v any_o great_a alteration_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n miscere_fw-la coelum_fw-la terrâ_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la coelo_fw-la i._n e._n to_o represent_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o mankind_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n see_v isa_n xiii_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o interpret_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o must_v take_v all_o these_o metaphor_n together_o and_o not_o examine_v each_o single_o by_o itself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v something_o particular_a signify_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 6._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o accept_v the_o reward_n offer_v he_o or_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o bargain_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o a_o bargain_n or_o agreement_n as_o stephanus_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n ix_o 13_o it_o signify_v consent_v as_o the_o same_o author_n observe_v and_o the_o old_a gloss_n render_v it_o by_o stipulatus_fw-la pactio_fw-la convenientia_fw-la covenant_v bargain_v agree_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v indeed_o a_o promise_n and_o the_o greek_n use_v that_o word_n in_o bargain_n or_o contract_n where_o the_o latin_n use_v promitto_fw-la and_o spondeo_fw-la after_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o term_n the_o proposer_n demand_v of_o the_o other_o party_n whether_o he_o will_v spondere_fw-la engage_v or_o promittere_fw-la promise_n to_o stand_v to_o those_o term_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v spondeo_fw-la promitto_fw-la thus_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v but_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n not_o proper_o indeed_o i_o promise_v but_o i_o consent_v the_o cambridg_n copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o signify_v often_o the_o same_o with_o consent_v or_o agree_v about_o a_o price_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o proposal_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v the_o greek_a index_n to_o xenophon_n make_v by_o aemil._n portus_n and_o to_o dionysius_n halicarn_n ant._n rom._n by_o f._n sylburgius_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o example_n give_v of_o this_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o signify_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o price_n and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v manifest_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o verse_n 26._o note_n d._n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o young_a people_n use_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o senior_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n not_o only_o of_o age_n but_o of_o dignity_n yet_o i_o have_v never_o see_v it_o demonstrate_v by_o any_o example_n hitherto_o that_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o office_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o age._n the_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n refer_v we_o to_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prove_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v concern_v age._n verse_n 52._o note_n g._n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o josephus_n with_o st._n luke_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o evangelist_n word_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o garrison_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v their_o several_a captain_n one_o consist_v of_o levite_n who_o keep_v guard_n in_o the_o temple_n night_n and_o day_n down_o from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o chron._n viij_o 14_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o guard_n keep_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o temple_n the_o talmudist_n assure_v we_o in_o cod._n middoth_n chap._n 1._o §_o 1_o and_o 2._o and_o the_o captain_n of_o this_o garrison_n be_v a_o jew_n who_o the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o watch_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o the_o talmud_n and_o this_o man_n may_v have_v other_o inferior_a captain_n under_o he_o who_o he_o set_v over_o each_o single_a band_n or_o guard_n which_o be_v all_o call_v by_o st._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o nevertheless_o call_v the_o chief_a captain_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n four_o 1_o &_o v_o 24_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o josephus_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o jew_n this_o office_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o captain_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v always_o by_o st._n luke_n join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o sanhedrim_n who_o may_v employ_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o levite_n which_o keep_v watch_v about_o the_o temple_n to_o apprehend_v any_o jew_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n xxiii_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n put_v into_o the_o tower_n call_v antonia_n which_o have_v a_o roman_a tribune_n for_o its_o captain_n not_o a_o jew_n and_o this_o st._n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o act_n xxi_o and_o xxii_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o this_o captain_n be_v style_v mat._n xxvi_o 65_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o roman_n either_o because_o they_o be_v themselves_o roman_n or_o else_o because_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o be_v under_o the_o procurators_n authority_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o their_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n only_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o command_v only_o the_o levite_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v perhaps_o why_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o levites_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
slight_a conjecture_n against_o it_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v render_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o history_n questionable_a and_o because_o it_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o pretend_v that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o produce_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o it_o ever_o after_o and_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v who_o as_o i_o understand_v go_v about_o to_o rob_v the_o apostle_n john_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v by_o produce_v some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a testimony_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v already_o to_o learned_a man_n but_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o well_o to_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o now_o write_v who_o seldom_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o first_o testimony_n i_o shall_v mention_v and_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n itself_o chap._n xxi_o 24_o where_o after_o a_o prediction_n deliver_v by_o christ_n concern_v the_o great_a age_n that_o st._n john_n shall_v live_v to_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a we_o may_v read_v what_o grotius_n say_v in_o his_o note_n on_o chap._n xx_o 29_o and_o dr._n hammond_n on_o this_o place_n itself_o where_o those_o great_a man_n have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o this_o gospel_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n even_o by_o those_o who_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o its_o be_v genuine_a because_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o live_v at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o may_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n or_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v a_o addition_n put_v in_o by_o some_o other_o a_o considerable_a time_n afterward_o for_o it_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o all_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v it_o another_o proof_n of_o this_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o when_o a_o child_n may_v perhaps_o have_v see_v st._n john_n himself_o and_o he_o in_o that_o apology_n which_o be_v common_o call_v his_o second_o and_o which_o he_o present_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 140._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o in_o they_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 98._o ed._n paris_n &_o colon._n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n in_o their_o commentary_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o very_o often_o cite_v the_o apostle_n word_n themselves_o in_o those_o write_n of_o his_o which_o be_v extant_a yet_o he_o frequent_o allude_v to_o they_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v what_o he_o say_v in_o several_a place_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o its_o incarnation_n and_o which_o he_o every_o where_o set_v down_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n general_o receive_v among_o christian_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o have_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o among_o the_o orthodox_n will_v have_v presume_v first_o to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o abuse_v by_o the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o at_o that_o time_n who_o will_v have_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v easy_o by_o bad_a or_o unwary_a man_n have_v be_v pervert_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n unless_o a_o apostle_n have_v first_o use_v it_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspector_n of_o mystery_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o mystae_fw-la to_o use_v new_a word_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o matter_n for_o they_o alone_o may_v safe_o impose_v new_a name_n upon_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n who_o understand_v they_o better_o than_o other_o and_o so_o as_o none_o ever_o do_v without_o a_o particular_a inspiration_n i_o know_v indeed_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o late_a time_n but_o in_o those_o first_o it_o unquestionable_o be_v now_o justin_n frequent_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o know_v that_o have_v but_o occasional_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n i_o shall_v produce_v only_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a apology_n in_o pag._n 74._o he_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o power_n next_o to_o the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o reason_n which_o how_o it_o become_v man_n by_o be_v incarnate_v i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v and_o hence_o pag._n 83._o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o mankind_n who_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o reason_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o live_v according_a to_o reason_n be_v christian_n though_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v atheist_n as_o among_o the_o greek_n socrates_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o like_v they_o and_o afterward_o pag._n 98._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n any_o body_n may_v see_v that_o these_o be_v manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o none_o but_o a_o ignoramus_n will_v deny_v it_o but_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o that_o book_n the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o st._n john_n in_o chap._n iii._o 3_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cite_v likewise_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o that_o apostle_n work_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n which_o yet_o many_o have_v doubt_v of_o though_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o gospel_n three_o among_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o apostle_n john_n to_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o valentinian_o who_o as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o st._n john_n assert_v what_o they_o call_v a_o ogdoas_n pleromatis_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o thought_n though_o erroneous_o that_o he_o very_o much_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a however_o that_o before_o irenaeus_n time_n this_o gospel_n be_v vulgar_o repute_v to_o be_v st._n john_n see_v what_o the_o valentinian_o themselves_o say_v in_o irenaeus_n lib_fw-la 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 36._o a_o four_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n himself_o who_o live_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o justin_n his_o word_n i_o shall_v afterward_o produce_v to_o avoid_v repeat_v they_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o who_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o former_a age_n and_o not_o mere_o on_o his_o own_o or_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v his_o viz._n st._n john_n gospel_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o all_z the_o church_n under_o heaven_n be_v first_o acknowledge_v and_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n john_n '_o s_z write_n beside_o his_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v and_o always_o be_v acknowledge_v without_o dispute_n see_v also_o chap._n twenty-five_o i_o shall_v not_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o other_o writer_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o irenaeus_n time_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o if_o these_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v as_o one_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v but_o certain_a heretic_n who_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 51._o seem_v to_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n deny_v st._n john_n
near_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v easy_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o unwary_a his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr abrahamo_n p._n 287._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o who_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n style_v the_o be_v and_o on_o each_o side_n be_v two_o most_o ancient_a power_n next_o to_o the_o be_v whereof_o one_o be_v call_v the_o effective_a power_n and_o the_o other_o royal_a and_o the_o effective_a god_n for_o by_o this_o the_o father_n make_v and_o adorn_v the_o universe_n and_o the_o royal_a lord_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o assert_v also_o that_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v therefore_o attend_v on_o both_o side_n with_o his_o power_n to_o a_o discern_a understanding_n he_o appear_v one_o while_o to_o be_v one_o and_o another_o while_n to_o be_v three_o one_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n purify_v and_o pass_v over_o not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o number_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o a_o unit_fw-la the_o number_n of_o two_o endeavour_n after_o a_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a idea_n perfect_a of_o itself_o and_o three_o when_o not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o great_a mystery_n it_o busy_v itself_o about_o lesser_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o be_v without_o any_o other_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o his_o work_n and_o either_o as_o create_v or_o govern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v think_v by_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o arian_n to_o be_v the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o eusebius_n in_o praep._n evangelica_n say_v out_o of_o philo._n 2._o but_o especial_o he_o affirm_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o divine_a reason_n which_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o also_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o like_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o example_n he_o call_v reason_n more_o than_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n col._n i_o 15_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr agricultura_fw-la p._n 152._o where_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v over_o it_o his_o right_a reason_n his_o first_o bear_v son_n who_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o this_o sacred_a flock_n as_o some_o great_a king_n deputy_n 3._o he_o describe_v it_o as_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la p._n 396._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o most_o ancient_a reason_n the_o father_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n confer_v this_o excellent_a gift_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o divide_v that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o perpetual_o intercede_v for_o perish_v mortal_n with_o the_o incorruptible_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n ambassador_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v neither_o unbegotten_a as_o god_n be_v nor_o make_v as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o both_o extreme_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o surety_n or_o pledge_n with_o both_o with_o the_o creator_n by_o engage_v that_o mankind_n shall_v never_o all_o grow_v corrupt_a or_o rebel_n prefer_v confusion_n to_o order_n and_o with_o the_o creature_n by_o give_v they_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o merciful_a god_n will_v never_o overlook_v or_o neglect_v his_o own_o workmanship_n 4._o upon_o this_o account_n he_o call_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 463._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o have_v two_o temple_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o world_n who_o highpriest_n be_v the_o divine_a reason_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o priest_n whereof_o be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o a_o man._n in_o like_a manner_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o 5._o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 461._o philo_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o divine_a and_o a_o human_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o one_o i._n e._n the_o divine_a purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o in_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a divine_a reason_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n he_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n viz._n moses_n so_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o can_v understand_v god_n himself_o yet_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o angel_n reason_n as_o himself_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o give_v the_o same_o description_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n paul_n also_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n see_v lib._n de_fw-fr profugis_fw-la p._n 363._o 7._o in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v quod_fw-la pejus_fw-la est_fw-la meliori_fw-la insidiatur_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n viz._n moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o manna_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o being_n the_o divine_a reason_n see_v also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 70._o &_o seqq_fw-la so_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la pag._n 784._o he_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a reason_n the_o celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a food_n of_o a_o contemplative_a soul_n which_o compare_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n vi_fw-la 31_o &_o seqq_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o philo_n resemble_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o transcribe_v for_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v over_o and_o above_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o lead_v the_o christian_n into_o a_o error_n by_o his_o eloquence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v st._n john_n word_n and_o show_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o philo._n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o school_n relative_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o argument_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o regard_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o their_o connexion_n and_o here_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o it_o which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n none_o of_o those_o that_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n viz._n for_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n can_v understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o because_o they_o attribute_v as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reason_n and_o no_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v uncommon_a phrase_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o most_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o understanding_n they_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o skilful_a interpreter_n to_o understand_v phrase_n in_o a_o perfect_o new_a and_o unusual_a sense_n unless_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o writer_n who_o he_o interpret_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v ibid._n reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o not_o by_o verbum_fw-la the_o word_n or_o sermo_n speech_n or_o discourse_n because_o those_o who_o first_o and_o most_o use_v it_o
to_o signify_v a_o divine_a mind_n or_o god_n himself_o do_v never_o mean_a by_o it_o a_o nature_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o only_o understand_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n into_o order_n timaeus_n locrus_n a_o pythagoraean_a who_o perhaps_o first_o use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v there_o be_v in_o reason_n the_o idea_n and_o matter_n and_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o a_o better_a so_o epicharmus_n the_o comedian_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n interpret_v thus_o est_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la hanc_fw-la praeter_fw-la est_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la altera_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la circa_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o victum_fw-la semet_fw-la occupo_fw-la at_o divina_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la artis_fw-la opifex_fw-la &_o comes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la edocens_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quid_fw-la usus_fw-la maxim_n facto_fw-la siet_fw-la quip_n homo_fw-la non_fw-la reperit_fw-la artem_fw-la sed_fw-la that_fw-mi hanc_fw-la auctor_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la illa_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la ratione_fw-la dei_fw-la plato_n timaeus_n interpreter_n and_o epicharmus_n imitator_n in_o his_o timaeus_n call_v likewise_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_v p._n 528._o ed._n gen._n of_o ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o true_a reason_n of_o god_n being_z reason_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o epinomis_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoic_n who_o as_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o in_o lib._n 7._o sect._n 135_o &_o 136._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o fate_n and_o jupiter_n and_o by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o name_n say_v also_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o seminal_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n dispose_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o author_n in_o sect._n 134._o say_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v matter_n or_o substance_n without_o any_o quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o active_a be_v reason_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v god_n for_o this_o be_v eternal_a out_o of_o all_o that_o viz._n matter_n or_o passive_a principle_n form_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n tertullian_n in_o apol._n cap._n 21._o have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o say_v apud_fw-la vestros_fw-la quoque_fw-la sapientes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la sermonem_fw-la atque_fw-la rationem_fw-la constant_a artificem_fw-la videri_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la zenon_n determinat_fw-la factitatorem_fw-la qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la in_o dispositione_n formaverit_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o fatum_fw-la vocari_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la jovis_n &_o necessitatem_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o also_o among_o your_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n speech_n and_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o this_o zeno_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n who_o form_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v call_v fate_n and_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o jupiter_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o join_v the_o word_n sermo_n to_o ratio_fw-la to_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o place_n can_v there_o be_v for_o speech_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o there_o be_v for_o reason_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o the_o stoic_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o that_o as_o in_o ep._n 65._o causa_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la materiam_fw-la format_n &_o quocunque_fw-la vult_fw-la versat_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la faciens_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n that_o be_v reason_n form_v matter_n and_o turn_v or_o diversity_n it_o how_o it_o please_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o cause_n it_o be_v reason_n create_v that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la cap._n 8._o he_o style_v it_o incorporalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ingentium_fw-la operum_fw-la artifex_fw-la incorporeal_a reason_n the_o author_n of_o great_a work_n consult_v also_o philo_n wherever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o never_o understand_v speech_n by_o it_o but_o only_a reason_n see_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o intelligible_a pattern_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o other_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o divine_a mind_n or_o reason_n which_o dispose_v those_o thing_n other_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v produce_v afterward_o i_o may_v allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a platonic_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o show_v only_o how_o the_o ancient_n use_v this_o word_n the_o jew_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o philo_n himself_o call_v angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n endue_v with_o reason_n not_o with_o speech_n which_o philo_n also_o imitate_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xviii_o 15_o 16._o speak_v of_o the_o revenge_a angel_n that_o be_v send_v against_o the_o egyptian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o almighty_a reason_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o inexorable_a warrior_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n attribute_n a_o throne_n to_o this_o angel_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n who_o call_v angel_n throne_n otherwise_o he_o imitate_v homer_n who_o iliad_n δ_n vers_fw-la 443._o speak_v of_o iris_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o fix_v her_o head_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n who_o will_v make_v st._n john_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o expression_n of_o moses_n who_o represent_v god_n as_o create_v the_o world_n by_o speak_v or_o say_v but_o though_o moses_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o command_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a speech_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n ch._n i._n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dull_a allusion_n to_o say_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o allusion_n observable_a in_o st._n john_n stile_n ibid._n and_o that_o reason_n be_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o reason_n be_v with_o god_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v concern_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n among_o man_n afterward_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o christ_n converse_v with_o man_n and_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a reason_n call_v they_o to_o a_o better_a life_n i_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o plotinus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o late_a author_n a_o like_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o shall_v allege_v only_o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n add_v magnesios_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n pag._n 33._o ed._n voss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o before_o all_o age_n be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o end_n appear_v which_o word_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n in_o st._n john_n and_o
in_o the_o least_o act_n in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n who_o upon_o the_o people_n determination_n pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o as_o the_o roman_a precedent_n use_v to_o act_n who_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o counsel_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o this_o subject_n lest_o dr._n hammond_n authority_n shall_v deceive_v such_o as_o be_v not_o very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a custom_n or_o else_o to_o skilful_a person_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a just_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o mistake_n verse_n 48._o note_n d._n i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxxi_o 20_o that_o the_o name_n of_o syrian_a carry_v in_o it_o something_o i_o know_v not_o what_o reproachful_a see_v there_o levit._fw-la twenty-five_o 47_o be_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o our_o author_n for_o deut._n xxvi_o 5_o for_o in_o this_o place_n indeed_o we_o may_v find_v the_o word_n aramaean_a use_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o aramaean_o many_o such_o fault_n there_o be_v in_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n which_o be_v owe_v either_o to_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o the_o author_n thought_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v which_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n and_o i_o do_v not_o reproach_v he_o with_o it_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n before_o this_o time_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v down_o into_o such_o or_o such_o body_n according_a to_o their_o several_a desert_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n viij_o 19_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v a_o witty_a child_n and_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a verse_n 22._o note_n b._n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seldon_n have_v treat_v at_o large_a lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la and_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v any_o assembly_n of_o people_n whatever_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n familiar_o to_o converse_v but_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o public_a prayer_n or_o forbid_a to_o be_v present_a at_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_v who_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o read_n and_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n though_o all_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n x._o chap._n x._o verse_n 35._o note_n b._n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n law_n include_v sometime_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n see_v chap._n twelve_o 34_o as_o sometime_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o ordinary_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o a_o three_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v contain_v chap._n xi_o xi_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n shall_v not_o die_v of_o this_o disease_n as_o other_o do_v who_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n peculiar_a to_o st._n john_n so_o in_o his_o 1_o epist_n v_o 16_o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o sinner_n will_v continue_v spiritual_o dead_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n these_o word_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o christ_n answer_n unless_o something_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o which_o christ_n perceive_v to_o be_v in_o martha_n mind_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v myself_o ver._n 21._o and_o when_o she_o be_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v salute_v he_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o he_o have_v come_v some_o day_n before_o to_o bethany_n because_o he_o will_v then_o have_v heal_v her_o brother_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a now_o four_o day_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v still_o alive_a 22._o but_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recover_v he_o for_o though_o she_o very_o well_o know_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v jesus_n whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o yet_o she_o hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n at_o his_o request_n 23._o to_o which_o christ_n reply_v that_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o 24._o but_o martha_n say_v that_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_v indeed_o but_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n 25._o jesus_n tell_v she_o more_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o a_o power_n to_o bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o i_o have_v here_o express_v the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a but_o the_o 22_o d_o verse_n may_v also_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o she_o know_v indeed_o that_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ask_v of_o his_o father_n will_v be_v grant_v he_o she_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o add_v that_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v presume_v to_o ask_v his_o father_n to_o raise_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n to_o life_n 23._o xii_o but_o this_o be_v in_o her_o thought_n christ_n answer_v etc._n etc._n christ_n answer_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o something_o not_o express_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o martha_n break_v off_o her_o discourse_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v her_o lord_n unless_o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v the_o 22_o d_o verse_n must_v be_v place_v after_o the_o 27_o the_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o this_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n represent_v martha_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n speak_v too_o learned_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o physician_n for_o she_o never_o think_v perhaps_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v false_a so_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v complete_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o climate_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o putrefaction_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o this_o be_v not_o very_o material_a verse_n 48._o note_n b._n our_o learned_a author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n that_o relate_v what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v armillus_n for_o the_o late_a rabbin_n fancy_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n we_o read_v indeed_o in_o a_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jonathans_n on_o isa_n two_o 4_o that_o a_o wicked_a armillus_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o messiah_n but_o who_o shall_v certify_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o jonathan_n live_v for_o it_o be_v childish_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o boast_a pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n these_o man_n mean_v the_o roman_n who_o empire_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o they_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a spite_n against_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o messiah_n afterward_o they_o invent_v some_o other_o story_n about_o this_o armillus_n of_o which_o see_v buxtorf_n lexic_n talmudicum_fw-la chap._n xii_o verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o r._n stephanus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o transcriber_n think_v that_o this_o agree_v better_a with_o christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coptick_n translation_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o alteration_n for_o god_n the_o father_n glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v his_o
epistle_n in_o both_o verse_n yet_o that_o epistle_n must_v be_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v speak_v ambiguous_o and_o not_o this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v this_o epistle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o either_o have_v whole_o omit_v it_o or_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o epistle_n though_o even_o that_o can_v not_o be_v handsome_o enough_o say_v if_o but_o just_a before_o he_o have_v write_v that_o which_o by_o many_o he_o be_v suppose_v here_o to_o refer_v to_o but_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v another_o epistle_n as_o in_o his_o 2_o d_o epist_n chap._n seven_o 8_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v you_o sorrowful_a in_o a_o letter_n viz._n former_o write_v to_o you_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v elsewhere_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n viz._n in_o colos_n four_o 16_o and_o 1_o thess_n v_o 27_o but_o i_o do_v not_o rely_v only_o on_o this_o reason_n or_o the_o bare_a omission_n of_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v dr._n hammond_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a divine_a but_o a_o indifferent_a grammarian_n from_o declare_v himself_o of_o another_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o verse_n which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v be_v owe_v to_o a_o theological_a prejudice_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o animadversion_n ibid._n note_v g._n col._n 2._o lin._n 23._o after_o the_o word_n guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v who_o will_v have_v do_v better_a to_o follow_v grotius_n who_o he_o so_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o i_o say_v be_v lose_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o epistle_n because_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n as_o i_o before_o say_v for_o the_o conceal_n of_o it_o or_o perhaps_o also_o after_o it_o be_v read_v for_o the_o tear_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o order_n who_o have_v write_v it_o verse_n 10._o note_n h._n i._n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v a_o voluptuary_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o dr._n hammond_n lexicon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n i._n 29_o so_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v alone_o signify_v a_o ravisher_n of_o boy_n or_o woman_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o that_o word_n occur_v must_v oblige_v we_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n otherwise_o it_o always_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o money_n and_o take_v away_o what_o be_v another_o either_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o by_o abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o signify_v a_o person_n addict_v to_o venery_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o take_v it_o in_o any_o other_o than_o its_o ordinary_a sense_n see_v especial_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v last_o mention_v after_o the_o name_n of_o four_o other_o vice_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o pet._n two_o 12_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o animal_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v animal_n therefore_o create_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v and_o destroy_v see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rapere_fw-la to_o ravish_v for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o iii_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o gen._n vi_fw-la 11_o be_v all_o mere_a conjecture_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o the_o history_n or_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhamas_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v violence_n but_o injury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schih_v he_o be_v corrupt_v signify_v any_o change_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o only_a lust_n as_o any_o lexicon_n will_v show_v it_o be_v true_a the_o marriage_n of_o the_o ensidae_n with_o the_o cainites_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o corrupt_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o lust_n be_v their_o principal_a sin_n no_o more_o than_o from_o st._n peter_n join_v the_o man_n who_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n with_o the_o sodomite_n for_o to_o put_v they_o together_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v both_o sinner_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v different_a and_o both_o utter_o destroy_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n iv._o i_o grant_v a_o lustful_a person_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o vice_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o vers_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o belong_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v one_o give_v to_o venery_n though_o i_o confess_v idolater_n railer_n and_o drunkard_n have_v be_v often_o addict_v to_o lust_n v._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o ravisher_n of_o boy_n or_o woman_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n must_v show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o harmenopulus_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o warrant_v because_o i_o have_v not_o look_v into_o he_o but_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o sybillin_a oracle_n be_v certain_o wrest_v nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o for_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n not_o the_o second_o out_o of_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o and_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o misinterpret_v it_o for_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subjoin_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tyrant_n who_o be_v rather_o ravisher_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n than_o of_o men._n in_o the_o second_o be_v collect_v the_o name_n of_o several_a vice_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o one_o another_o or_o not_o and_o though_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o sibyl_n a_o race_n of_o adulterer_n idolater_n deceiver_n and_o person_n who_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o she_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d snatch_v to_o themselves_o have_v a_o impudent_a mind_n it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ravish_a of_o a_o boy_n or_o a_o woman_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o add_v which_o show_v the_o contrary_n but_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v great_a possession_n will_v make_v another_o participate_v of_o they_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v two_o verse_n after_o that_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o widow_n will_v private_o love_v other_o for_o gain_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o verse_n but_o two_o of_o the_o book_n the_o sibyl_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o she_o have_v before_o speak_v will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v go_v in_o which_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o she_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n vi_o in_o mat._n xxiii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o their_o ordinary_a signification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o that_o purity_n which_o consist_v in_o abstinence_n from_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o from_o any_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o st._n luke_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rahah_n in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 5_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o can_v bring_v no_o argument_n either_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o
which_o be_v heretofore_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o torquatus_n and_o cotta_n foretell_v by_o lydius_n the_o etrurian_a prophet_n be_v now_o ratify_v and_o accomplish_v for_o jupiter_n have_v sometime_o since_o smite_v his_o own_o hill_n and_o temple_n and_o throw_v fire_n into_o the_o capitol_n and_o therefore_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n under_o vespasian_n be_v count_v a_o very_a great_a calamity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o tragical_a word_n of_o tacitus_n in_o hist_n lib._n iii._o c._n 72._o id_fw-la facinus_fw-la post_fw-la conditam_fw-la urbem_fw-la luctuosissimum_fw-la foedissimumque_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n accidit_fw-la nullo_n externo_fw-la host_n propitiis_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la mores_fw-la nostros_fw-la liceret_fw-la this_o sedem_fw-la jovis_n opt._n max._n auspicato_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la pignus_fw-la imperii_fw-la conditam_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la porsena_n dedita_fw-la urbe_fw-la neque_fw-la galli_n capta_fw-la temerare_fw-la potuissent_fw-la furore_fw-la principum_fw-la exscindi_fw-la arserat_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la capitolium_fw-la civili_fw-la bello_fw-la sed_fw-la fraud_n privata_fw-la nunc_fw-la palam_fw-la obsessum_fw-la palam_fw-la incensum_fw-la quibus_fw-la armorum_fw-la causis_fw-la quo_fw-la tantae_fw-la cladis_fw-la pretio_fw-la pro_fw-la patria_fw-la bellavimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o action_n since_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o most_o dismal_a and_o shameful_a that_o ever_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o we_o have_v no_o foreign_a enemy_n at_o our_o gate_n and_o the_o god_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v to_o provoke_v they_o be_v propitious_a to_o we_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a jupiter_n ominous_o erect_v as_o a_o pledge_n of_o dominion_n which_o neither_o porsena_n when_o the_o city_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o nor_o the_o gaul_n who_o take_v it_o by_o assault_n have_v be_v able_a to_o break_v into_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o own_o prince_n once_o also_o before_o the_o capitol_n be_v burn_v during_o a_o civil_a war_n but_o it_o be_v then_o by_o secret_a fraud_n now_o it_o be_v open_o beset_v and_o open_o set_v on_o fire_n be_v it_o for_o this_o and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n may_v befall_v we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o so_o many_o war_n and_o fight_v so_o long_o for_o our_o country_n how_o great_a the_o fame_n of_o this_o accident_n be_v among_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o how_o they_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o prodigy_n the_o same_o writer_n tell_v we_o in_o hist_n 1._o 4._o c._n 54._o where_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o commotion_n that_o be_v in_o gaul_n and_o germany_n he_o say_v nihil_fw-la aeque_fw-la quam_fw-la incendium_fw-la capitolii_n ut_fw-la finem_fw-la imperii_fw-la adesse_fw-la crederent_fw-la impulerat_fw-la captam_fw-la olim_fw-la à _fw-la gallis_fw-la urbem_fw-la sed_fw-la integra_fw-la jovis_n sede_fw-la mansisse_fw-la imperium_fw-la fatali_fw-la nunc_fw-la igne_fw-la signum_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o possessionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la transalpinis-gentibus_a portendi_fw-la superstitione_n vana_fw-la druidae_fw-la canebant_fw-la nothing_o have_v so_o much_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_z empire_n be_v come_v as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o capitol_n that_o the_o city_n have_v be_v former_o take_v by_o the_o gaul_n but_o jupiter_n '_o be_v seat_n stand_v safe_a the_o empire_n have_v continue_v now_o that_o by_o this_o fatal_a fire_n it_o appear_v the_o god_n be_v incense_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o design_v to_o confer_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o nation_n beyond_o the_o alps_o be_v the_o superstitious_a tone_n of_o the_o druid_n so_o that_o these_o commotion_n be_v appease_v and_o the_o capitol_n rebuilt_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v verse_n 8._o note_n e._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v add_v with_o grotius_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o which_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n who_o wicked_a man_n have_v persecute_v or_o kill_v for_o its_o sake_n for_o of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a it_o can_v be_v say_v his_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o never_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v suppose_v the_o discourse_n to_o be_v about_o a_o catalogue_n only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v here_o which_o dr._n hammond_n acknowledge_v verse_n 10._o note_n f._n i_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v that_o s._n john_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o passive_a obedience_n as_o our_o author_n countryman_n speak_v but_o to_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o this_o proverb_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o lot_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o inflict_v upon_o other_o see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o lactantius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n their_o opinion_n be_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v who_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o oppose_v force_n by_o force_n provide_v there_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o do_v it_o successful_o and_o without_o too_o much_o bloodshed_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v not_o here_o have_v think_v of_o unless_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cromwell_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v we_o we_o bring_v to_o mind_n upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n verse_n 15._o note_n m._n except_v the_o place_n in_o the_o maccabee_n all_o our_o author_n here_o say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o accurate_o i_o have_v allege_v a_o more_o ancient_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n on_o numb_a xxxv_o 6_o than_o any_o allege_v by_o either_o of_o they_o see_v also_o what_o spencer_n have_v collect_v about_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr mos_fw-la legg_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o verse_n 17._o note_n n._n what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v of_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o sacred_a mark_n be_v receive_v and_o what_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o the_o citation_n of_o martianus_n capella_n he_o take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o grotius_n but_o except_v these_o word_n of_o these_o servius_n and_o virgil_n make_v frequent_a mention_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v so_o print_v in_o that_o edition_n of_o dr._n hammond_n which_o mr._n le_fw-fr clere_n use_v but_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ☜_o of_o these_o servius_n on_o virgil_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o mr._n le_fw-fr clerc_n have_v know_v he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v this_o remark_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o these_o word_n of_o grotius_n talia_n mystica_fw-la nomina_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la diis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ex_fw-la seruio_fw-la discimus_fw-la that_o other_o god_n also_o have_v such_o mystical_a name_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o servius_n virgil_n himself_o no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o such_o name_n much_o less_o do_v he_o frequent_o mention_v they_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v mention_v by_o servius_n ii_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o bacchus_n be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o when_o they_o dance_v at_o bacchus_n his_o feast_n they_o real_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o bunch_n of_o ivy_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o i_o wonder_v that_o our_o learned_a author_n who_o interpret_v the_o first_o beast_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o capitol_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o capitol_n i_o myself_o suppose_v what_o be_v say_v by_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n to_o be_v true_a and_o conjecture_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n or_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v contain_v the_o number_n make_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n who_o be_v chief_o worship_v in_o the_o capitol_n and_o signify_v that_o he_o who_o bear_v that_o mark_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o those_o god_n find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n χξςʹ_n in_o these_o word_n δ_n 4_o ι_n 10_o ο_n 70_o σ_n 200_o ε_n 5_o ι_n 10_o μ_n 40_o ι_n 10_o η_n 8_o η_n 8_o Ï_n 100_o α_n 1_o σ_n 200_o  _fw-fr 666_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v these_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
enough_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o observation_n but_o these_o lesson_n be_v write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o love_v truth_n not_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v or_o oppose_v any_o thing_n for_o reward_n in_o the_o viij_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o part_n i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o some_o a_o large_a and_o more_o noble_a one_o and_o other_o a_o mean_a and_o more_o contract_a one_o of_o which_o i_o allege_v very_o plain_a example_n which_o i_o think_v be_v almost_o useless_a because_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o mankind_n can_v have_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o this_o censurer_n neither_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v nor_o himself_o while_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v no_o very_o reverend_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o only_o think_v irreverent_o of_o god_n who_o either_o worship_n idol_n or_o after_o they_o have_v endeavour_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n justice_n or_o charity_n to_o defame_v man_n that_o fear_v god_n think_v they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o religion_n and_o their_o country_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o revenue_n be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n institute_v only_o in_o favour_n of_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o of_o slanderer_n afterward_o my_o censurer_n upbraid_v i_o for_o recite_v in_o part_n iii._o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o christ_n corrupt_v by_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n whether_o they_o think_v well_o or_o ill_o of_o christ_n which_o i_o do_v not_o inquire_v into_o nor_o do_v i_o deduce_v any_o consectary_n relate_v to_o any_o theological_a doctrine_n from_o thence_o he_o do_v not_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o those_o copy_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o he_o interpret_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o bad_a sense_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n what_o he_o himself_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v nor_o be_o i_o concern_v to_o know_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o defend_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o best_a both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o just_o as_o the_o most_o desperate_a cause_n use_v to_o be_v defend_v that_o be_v by_o conceal_v truth_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v those_o who_o declare_v it_o as_o odious_a as_o be_v possible_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o party_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o consider_v and_o those_o who_o province_n that_o be_v at_o last_o he_o conclude_v his_o unjust_a accusation_n with_o a_o observation_n which_o effectual_o confute_v almost_o all_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v nothing_o new_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o socinian_o about_o those_o place_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v bishop_n pearson_n and_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n for_o thence_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v infer_v that_o i_o have_v another_o design_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v execute_v otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o socinian_o in_o the_o world_n my_o intention_n have_v be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o critic_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v i_o have_v reach_v my_o end_n the_o rest_n of_o what_o my_o censurer_n say_v have_v either_o be_v already_o confute_v or_o do_v not_o deserve_v consideration_n this_o worthy_a sir_n be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la which_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o the_o world_n may_v have_v this_o testimonial_a of_o my_o intention_n not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o quarrel_n with_o my_o censurer_n who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o right_a apprehension_n by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v no_o argument_n will_v ever_o convince_v he_o let_v he_o now_o call_v himself_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o accusation_n and_o not_o hope_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v propitious_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o unchristian_a behaviour_n which_o i_o speak_v with_o so_o hearty_a a_o good_a will_n to_o he_o that_o i_o earnest_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o lay_v this_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n but_o rather_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n you_o j._n le_z clerc_n amsterdam_n jan._n 25._o 1698_o 9_o errata_fw-la p._n 3._o lin_v 8._o r._n their_o bold_a p._n 48._o l._n 8._o r._n deep_a root_n or_o like_a weed_n p._n 95._o l._n 16._o r._n verse_n 51._o p._n 214._o l._n 13._o f._n have_v not_o r._n have_v p._n 234._o l._n 14._o f._n ibid._n r._n verse_n 28._o note_n h._n p._n 473_o and_o 475._o run_v tit._n r._n colossian_n p._n 545._o l._n 18._o r._n compare_v 〈…〉_z former_a yet_o they_o addition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n addition_n to_o the_o annotation_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n t0_n this_o which_o dr._n hammond_n have_v observe_v of_o the_o word_n διαθήκη_n if_o we_o add_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o word_n by_o grotius_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n yea_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v illustrate_v namely_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o whatever_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n for_o covenant_n and_o testament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v only_o make_v among_o men._n now_o metaphorical_a term_n be_v seldom_o ground_v upon_o a_o perfect_a similitude_n between_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v indifferent_o apply_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v always_o be_v screw_v up_o to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o their_o natural_a signification_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v any_o agreement_n though_o but_o small_a between_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o any_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o it_o proper_o signify_v so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n be_v that_o the_o several_a thing_n express_v by_o it_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o one_o another_o and_o in_o order_n to_o determine_v wherein_o that_o similitude_n lie_v we_o must_v careful_o consider_v both_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v do_v we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n so_o that_o from_o the_o sacred_a writer_n call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n this_o only_a in_o the_o first_o place_n can_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v some_o likeness_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o covenant_n or_o testament_n but_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o know_v wherein_o that_o likeness_n consist_v we_o must_v first_o consider_v in_o what_o manner_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n setting_z aside_o all_o metaphorical_a notion_n and_o look_v as_o narrow_o as_o possible_a into_o thing_n themselves_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o man_n do_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o make_v testament_n and_o last_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o both_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a word_n or_o phrase_n so_o that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a who_o whilst_o thing_n themselves_o remain_v obscure_a deduce_v as_o many_o similitude_n as_o they_o can_v from_o word_n now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n in_o which_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o think_v what_o be_v ordinary_o do_v in_o testament_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v only_o this_o similitude_n between_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o testament_n that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v something_o give_v and_o in_o both_o death_n intervene_v so_o that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n provide_v the_o speaker_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n themselves_o only_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o will_v be_v signify_v for_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v careful_o observe_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n must_v be_v know_v before_o â—ny_v thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o for_o though_o two_o thing_n agree_v in_o many_o particular_n yet_o we_o often_o think_v but_o of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o always_o have_v they_o all_o urge_v to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o example_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n in_o heb._n ix_o 16_o 17._o which_o dr._n hammond_n here_o interpret_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n only_o compare_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o testament_n so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v a_o death_n and_o gift_n in_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o
think_v of_o if_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o entire_a book_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o say_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o say_n that_o a_o genealogical_a book_n may_v be_v corrupt_v since_o a_o very_a great_a and_o considerable_a error_n that_o have_v former_o perplex_v the_o ancient_n and_o by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a old_a one_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o 11_o the_o vers_n of_o st._n matthew_n text_n itself_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o accurate_a enumeration_n of_o person_n and_o indication_n of_o their_o number_n and_o hence_o also_o he_o think_v it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n omit_v in_o 1_o chron._n four_o 1_o as_o likewise_o in_o chap._n vi_fw-la in_o the_o recount_v of_o aaron_n race_n which_o grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n observe_v but_o this_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n yet_o it_o look_v as_o if_o matthew_n do_v in_o the_o 1_o sy_n verse_n cite_v a_o book_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v all_o that_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o vers_n 16._o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v because_o the_o transcriber_n think_v they_o too_o languid_a but_o in_o most_o of_o they_o and_o those_o the_o old_a they_o be_v find_v as_o also_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n that_o christian_n who_o insert_v a_o passage_n concern_v christ_n into_o josephus_n antiquity_n lib._n 20._o c._n 8._o do_v likewise_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o phrase_n upon_o which_o origen_n against_o celsus_n say_v josephus_n write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n for_o the_o hold_v attempt_n upon_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v call_v christ_n lib._n 1._o p._n 37._o concern_v which_o place_n see_v tan._n faber_n in_o his_o critical_a epistle_n verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n it_o fall_v out_o or_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v big_a with_o child_n so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o apollodorus_n biblioth_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o s_o 2._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o strife_n between_o apollo_n and_o marsyas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apollo_n have_v overcome_v verse_n 19_o note_n g._n to_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o grotius_n and_o our_o author_n add_v this_o one_o more_o out_o of_o terence_n heaut_n act._n 4._o sc._n 1._o where_o the_o wife_n thus_o bespeak_v her_o husband_n mi_n chreme_a fateor_fw-la vincor_fw-la nunc_fw-la hoc_fw-la te_fw-la obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la meae_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la tua_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praesidii_fw-la ibid._n note_n h._n salmasius_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o in_o his_o comment_n de_fw-fr hellenistâ—â—a_fw-fr praef._n after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o punish_v because_o punishment_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_n remark_n that_o among_o the_o more_o modern_a it_o have_v the_o signification_n of_o expose_v to_o shame_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o another_o place_n by_o example_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o st._n matthew_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mean_v by_o it_o a_o capital_a punishment_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unwilling_a she_o shall_v be_v punish_v this_o remark_n of_o salmiasius_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o example_n out_o of_o plutarch_n lib._n de_fw-fr curiositate_fw-la p._n 520._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o person_n who_o be_v pry_v and_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o man_n be_v like_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o book_n full_a of_o homer_n verse_n without_o a_o beginning_n of_o tragical_a incongruity_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indecent_o and_o filthy_o speak_v against_o woman_n by_o archilocus_n by_o which_o he_o traduce_v himself_o that_o be_v make_v himself_o infamous_a because_o such_o foul_a speech_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o a_o lewd_a and_o impure_a person_n ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_n c._n new_a star_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v sometime_o look_v upon_o as_o omen_n that_o the_o infant_n bear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o appearance_n shall_v arrive_v to_o great_a power_n see_v my_o note_n upon_o num._n xxiv_o 13_o but_o whatever_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o such_o omen_n it_o be_v only_o understand_v and_o bring_v to_o mind_n after_o those_o infant_n be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o no_o astrology_n can_v assure_v such_o a_o thing_n any_o length_n of_o time_n beforehand_o suppose_v a_o new_a star_n appear_v upon_o the_o birthday_n of_o any_o one_o be_v there_o no_o other_o child_n bear_v in_o all_o the_o country_n beside_o that_o one_o on_o that_o day_n or_o be_v it_o write_v upon_o the_o star_n in_o such_o character_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n can_v understand_v but_o be_v easy_o legible_a by_o astrologer_n that_o it_o appear_v in_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a infant_n there_o be_v no_o recur_v here_o therefore_o to_o astrology_n no_o more_o than_o to_o balaam_n or_o any_o such_o like_a prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v too_o dark_a to_o help_v the_o wiseman_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n to_o divine_a that_o there_o be_v a_o king_n bear_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o it_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o afterward_o v._n 12._o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o return_v another_o way_n into_o their_o own_o country_n however_o this_o star_n be_v no_o comet_n for_o comet_n be_v too_o high_a to_o mark_v out_o certain_o so_o small_a a_o place_n as_o a_o little_a house_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fiery_a meteor_n that_o be_v miraculous_o so_o long_o preserve_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o air_n like_o one_o of_o those_o we_o call_v fall_v star_n or_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o likely_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o show_v out_o of_o a_o very_a learned_a gentleman_n of_o ireland_n what_o argument_n there_o be_v to_o support_v their_o opinion_n who_o attribute_v something_o here_o to_o astrology_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v something_o in_o his_o opinion_n that_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n and_o of_o special_a use_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v mr._n henry_n dodwell_n in_o his_o 2_o d_o letter_n of_o advice_n his_o word_n be_v these_o first_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o god_n do_v intend_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o enroll_v in_o the_o public_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o revelation_n if_o after_o the_o discovery_n thing_n still_o remain_v as_o intricate_a as_o former_o and_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v publish_v revelation_n only_o to_o exercise_v and_o puzzle_v the_o industry_n of_o human_a inquiry_n or_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n exceed_v we_o though_o indeed_o that_o itself_o can_v be_v know_v by_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v some_o sense_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v than_o by_o such_o prophecy_n much_o less_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o enthusiast_n and_o cunning_o design_v person_n to_o practice_v sedition_n and_o innovation_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o fulfil_a prophecy_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o rational_a confutation_n by_o the_o orthodox_n who_o upon_o this_o supposal_n must_v be_v presume_v as_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o prudent_a way_n of_o avoid_v this_o uselessness_n and_o dangerousness_n but_o by_o render_v they_o intelligible_a to_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o second_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o revelation_n can_v be_v the_o prophet_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o church_n in_o general_a also_o in_o future_a age_n for_o as_o prophesy_v in_o general_n be_v a_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o kind_n give_v primary_o and_o original_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o certain_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o design_o propagate_v to_o future_a age_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v of_o a_o general_a and_o permanent_a concernment_n and_o three_o the_o church_n concern_v in_o those_o
according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o occur_v more_o than_o once_o and_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n gates_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v alone_o or_o join_v with_o any_o other_o word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n may_v be_v various_a according_a as_o the_o place_n be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v now_o no_o body_n will_v deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o porte_fw-fr mortis_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o and_o this_o phrase_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n signify_v nothing_o but_o death_n itself_o so_o job_n xxxviii_o 17_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n so_o psal_n ix_o 13_o thou_o that_o lifte_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n i._n e._n deliver_v i_o from_o death_n so_o isai_n xxxviii_o 10_o hezekiah_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n so_o that_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v death_n itself_o but_o what_o do_v christ_n then_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o peter_n or_o not_o overcome_v he_o namely_o this_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o speedy_a death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o deter_v he_o from_o discharge_v the_o office_n impose_v on_o he_o and_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o jesus_n in_o these_o word_n promise_v peter_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v declare_v which_o he_o fulfil_v according_o for_o peter_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o clemens_n ep._n c._n v_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o undergo_v one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o sorrow_n and_o so_o become_v a_o martyr_n go_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n in_o glory_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o passage_n of_o seneca_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o lactantius_n lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la honestus_fw-la non_fw-la apice_fw-la purpuráve_v non_fw-la lictorum_fw-la insignis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sed_fw-la nulla_fw-la re_fw-la minor_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o vicinia_n videt_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la perturbatur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rem_fw-la novam_fw-la viderit_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendendae_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la this_o be_v that_o brave_a and_o honourable_a person_n who_o be_v not_o remarkable_a for_o his_o fine_a hat_n of_o feather_n his_o purple_a robe_n or_o his_o guard_n of_o lictor_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o who_o when_o he_o see_v death_n just_a before_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o rack_n or_o to_o receive_v fire_n into_o his_o mouth_n or_o have_v his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o upon_o a_o cross_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o but_o how_o well_o he_o suffer_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o may_v perhaps_o here_o be_v object_v viz._n that_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n christ_n do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o metaphor_n for_o after_o he_o have_v call_v peter_n a_o stone_n he_o add_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o overcome_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o metaphor_n nor_o yet_o suppose_v that_o what_o we_o refer_v to_o peter_n do_v as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n will_v he_o be_v find_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o metaphor_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o building_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n but_o only_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o destroy_v nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n than_o to_o begin_v with_o one_o metaphor_n and_o end_n with_o another_o as_o for_o instance_n clemens_n say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n already_o allege_v concern_v st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a and_o most_o righteous_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n pillar_n can_v neither_o be_v persecute_v nor_o die_v however_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o st._n matthew_n or_o his_o interpreter_n very_o fit_o use_v here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o overcome_v by_o force_n for_o this_o be_v what_o christ_n mean_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o have_v a_o violent_a death_n set_v before_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v st._n peter_n constancy_n though_o he_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n open_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o hold_v fast_o his_o pious_a resolution_n if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o greek_a index_n to_o the_o first_o 5_o book_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o the_o roman_a antiq._n of_o dion_n halicarnassaeus_n collect_v by_o rhodomannus_fw-la and_o sylburgius_n where_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o more_o example_n than_o in_o any_o lexicon_n but_o it_o occur_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n often_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o interpreter_n common_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n if_o not_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impeccability_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v any_o such_o thing_n from_o this_o place_n by_o grammatical_a reason_n the_o thing_n itself_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o error_n that_o the_o church_n have_v and_o always_o will_v continue_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n but_o this_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v speak_v of_o both_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o come_v after_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n however_o i_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a verse_n 19_o note_n h._n i._n it_o be_v certain_a i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o person_n be_v power_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o isaiah_n and_o his_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o revelation_n as_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o david_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o phrase_n if_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o key_n of_o david_n be_v the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v open_v and_o shut_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n though_o a_o key_n be_v a_o ensign_n of_o power_n the_o key_n of_o david_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o david_n himself_o but_o a_o power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n our_o learned_a author_n be_v not_o always_o happy_a in_o his_o subtlety_n about_o little_a thing_n however_o mr._n selden_n have_v several_a observation_n with_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la cap._n ix_o which_o those_o that_o will_n may_v read_v in_o himself_o ii_o indeed_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o single_a bishop_n and_o according_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v their_o successor_n but_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o neither_o be_v their_o authority_n equal_a and_o therefore_o whatever_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o present_o to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o bishop_n at_o least_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o same_o latitude_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o christ_n promise_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n something_a extraordinary_a
for_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o grammarian_n will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v also_o include_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v till_o the_o thing_n be_v first_o prove_v by_o argument_n be_v apply_v to_o bishop_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v by_o these_o word_n alone_o confer_v a_o equal_a power_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n cyprian_a it_o be_v true_a and_o some_o other_o bishop_n do_v so_o interpret_v they_o as_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostle_n right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v give_v their_o grammatical_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o they_o verse_n 22._o note_n i._n mr._n fuller_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o explain_v this_o phrase_n right_a miscell_n sacr._n lib._n two_o c._n 2._o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v merciful_a or_o favourable_a to_o you_o i._n e._n god_n forbid_v it_o and_o not_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o you_o as_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n see_v likewise_o h._n grotius_n who_o have_v confirm_v this_o in_o many_o place_n verse_n 24._o note_n l._n a_o servant_n who_o be_v come_v to_o be_v under_o another_o man_n power_n no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n be_v his_o own_o master_n as_o aristophanes_n speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o plutus_n he_o must_v do_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o be_v free_a or_o what_o he_o think_v most_o sit_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o his_o master_n command_v he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v altogether_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o another_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n here_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o resign_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n renounce_v all_o their_o former_a desire_n and_o resolve_v both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o require_v of_o they_o to_o deny_v one_o self_n therefore_o be_v to_o conform_v one_o self_n entire_o to_o the_o divine_a will._n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v out_o of_o porphyry_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o house_n verse_n 26._o note_n m._n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o all_o writer_n than_o to_o join_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n as_o h._n stephens_n r._n constantin_n or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n whatever_o will_v inform_v we_o thus_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n iii._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v lose_v all_o thing_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o room_n at_o all_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o restrictive_a particle_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o have_v abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o likewise_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n antiq._n rom._n lib._n x._o p._n 675._o edit_fw-la sylburg_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v loss_n by_o the_o death_n reproachful_a treatment_n and_o banishment_n of_o famous_a men._n the_o original_a of_o this_o phrase_n be_v from_o the_o attic_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o which_o verb_n very_o often_o govern_v a_o accusative_a case_n in_o noun_n of_o a_o near_a signification_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o according_a to_o that_o dialect_n we_o must_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o purpose_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o h._n stephens_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xvii_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o punishment_n death_n beside_o the_o doctor_n be_v annotation_n be_v manifest_o confute_v by_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o st._n luke_n ch_n ix_o 25_o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v himself_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n that_o as_o to_o save_v life_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v or_o belong_v to_o life_n but_o life_n itself_o so_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o soul_n i._n e._n life_n eternal_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v equal_o valuable_a with_o life_n this_o matter_n be_v well_o enough_o express_v by_o achilles_n in_o homer_n iliad_n 1._o ver_fw-la 401._o &_o seqq_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v to_o i_o fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o life_n no_o not_o all_o the_o wealth_n that_o they_o say_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o populous_a city_n of_o troy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n in_o moses_n deut._n xviii_o 15_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v be_v not_o a_o prediction_n as_o the_o loctor_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o a_o command_n see_v the_o place_n verse_n 24._o note_n e._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o our_o author_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o drachm_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n shall_v produce_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o a_o place_n out_o of_o ezra_n two_o 69_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n be_v write_v or_o alter_v after_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o error_n occasion_v either_o through_o want_n of_o care_n or_o that_o common_a infirmity_n to_o which_o human_a nature_n be_v liable_a which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o man_n ought_v easy_o to_o be_v overlook_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drachmon_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o greek_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n he_o imagine_v that_o that_o word_n be_v not_o before_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o take_v sufficient_a heed_n to_o chronological_a account_n allege_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o place_n out_o of_o ezra_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o double_a xviii_o sacred_a or_o common_a shekel_n i_o have_v speak_v upon_o exod._n thirty_o 13_o verse_n 25._o note_n f._n the_o doctor_n just_o reject_v the_o second_o opinion_n mention_v by_o he_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o himself_o and_o for_o this_o also_o which_o he_o pass_v over_o that_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o praetor_n of_o syria_n be_v perfect_o false_a the_o publican_n never_o exact_v tithe_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o syria_n in_o cicero_n oration_n against_o verres_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o accuse_v verres_n he_o lay_v open_v the_o whole_a affair_n about_o the_o tithe_n of_o sicily_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n about_o syria_n without_o doubt_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v deceive_v by_o his_o memory_n which_o as_o he_o be_v write_v suggest_a syria_n to_o he_o instead_o of_o sicily_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerom_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o use_v to_o punish_v extraordinary_a crime_n by_o drown_v the_o guilty_a person_n in_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o stone_n tie_v to_o he_o secundum_fw-la ritum_fw-la provinciae_fw-la loquor_fw-la quo_fw-la majorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la ista_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la judaeos_fw-la poena_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la ligato_fw-la saxon_a mergerentur_fw-la he_o have_v be_v more_o perhaps_o in_o the_o right_n if_o he_o have_v say_v apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la sâ—mos_fw-la the_o ancient_a syrian_n for_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v we_o do_v not_o any_o where_o find_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n about_o this_o punishment_n see_v isaac_n casaubon_n upon_o the_o lxvii_o chapter_n of_o suetonius_n augustus_n where_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o tutor_n and_o minister_n of_o caius_n caesar_n for_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o
man_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n but_o because_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v use_v of_o law_n threaten_n promise_n and_o such_o other_o mean_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v act_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v when_o no_o law_n can_v prove_v effectual_a to_o reform_v the_o jew_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o require_v of_o they_o what_o he_o know_v they_o will_v never_o do_v and_o this_o be_v partly_o the_o reason_n that_o solon_n go_v upon_o when_o he_o reform_v the_o severe_a law_n make_v by_o draco_n as_o plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o make_v law_n must_v consider_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o be_v observe_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o punish_v but_o a_o few_o and_o do_v good_a by_o it_o and_o not_o a_o great_a many_o to_o no_o purpose_n verse_n 12._o note_v a._n the_o place_n in_o aristophanes_n be_v in_o nub._n p._n 151._o edit_fw-la genev._n and_o needs_o no_o correction_n no_o more_o than_o s._n matthew_n do_v this_o rhapsody_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n occasion_v by_o a_o foolish_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 24._o note_n c._n lin_v 10._o after_o the_o word_n hole_n of_o a_o needle_n these_o word_n be_v in_o berachoth_a fol._n 55.2_o and_o the_o forego_n in_o babametsia_n fol._n 38.2_o as_o they_o be_v right_o cite_v by_o j._n buxtorf_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mr._n lightfoot_n in_o h._n l._n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n bochart_n have_v treat_v much_o more_o accurate_o concern_v this_o proverb_n in_o hieroz_n part._n 1._o l._n 11._o c._n 5._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o doctor_n think_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n change_v the_o elephant_n into_o a_o camel_n as_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v most_o know_v since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n may_v signify_v a_o cable_n as_o well_o as_o a_o camel_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o arabian_n and_o syrian_n signify_v both_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o perform_v it_o be_v like_o make_v a_o cable_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o narrow_a hole_n i_o can_v also_o but_o wonder_n why_o the_o doctor_n make_v phavorinus_n the_o author_n of_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o cable_n when_o phavorinus_n quote_v theophylact_v who_o be_v much_o old_a than_o himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o without_o doubt_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o interpretation_n of_o it_o the_o word_n cable_n as_o bochart_n and_o other_o have_v observe_v come_v rather_o from_o the_o phoenician_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chebel_n which_o signify_v a_o rope_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v be_v cautious_a how_o we_o correct_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o a_o ship_n though_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o phavorinus_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_a whence_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v not_o borrow_v from_o hesychius_n what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o note_n d._n it_o be_v indeed_o true_o observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o regeneration_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o near_a similitude_n with_o that_o of_o the_o stoic_n and_o that_o the_o stoic_a philosopher_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o word_n to_o express_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o though_o in_o the_o circumstance_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n they_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v first_o consume_v by_o fire_n and_o then_o afterward_o restore_v and_o the_o christian_a writer_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n more_o certain_o and_o come_v another_o way_n by_o their_o knowledge_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n from_o they_o philo_z in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incorruptibilitate_fw-la mundi_fw-la p._n 728._o ed._n genev._n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n proceed_v thus_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o stoic_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o the_o stoic_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o its_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o according_a to_o these_o man_n opinion_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o world_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o another_o which_o be_v corruptible_a the_o corruptible_a one_o so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o constitution_n the_o eternal_a one_o that_o which_o after_o its_o conflagration_n will_v by_o the_o perpetual_a regeneration_n and_o revolution_n of_o it_o be_v render_v immortal_a and_o often_o in_o that_o book_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n so_o marcus_n antoninus_n lib._n xi_o sect._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o perfect_o comprehend_v viz._n human_a reason_n the_o periodical_a regeneration_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o eusebius_n praep._n evan._n lib._n xv_o c._n 19_o show_n out_o of_o boethus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o stoic_n think_v about_o the_o regeneration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o likewise_o other_o speak_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o stoic_n who_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a peculiar_a to_o their_o sect._n seneca_n in_o his_o nat._n quaestion_n lib._n iii._o c._n ult_n say_v omne_fw-la exit_fw-la integro_fw-la animal_n generabitur_fw-la dabiturque_fw-la terris_fw-la homo_fw-la inscius_fw-la scelerum_fw-la &_o melioribus_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la natus_fw-la every_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v man_n to_o inhabit_v it_o that_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v vicious_a and_o who_o birth_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o better_a token_n about_o the_o opinion_n itself_o see_v just_a lipsius_n phys_n stoicae_fw-la lib._n two_o c._n 22._o but_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o regeneration_n of_o mankind_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o what_o be_v here_o say_v can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v understand_v of_o that_o initial_a regeneration_n for_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o most_o of_o the_o father_n st._n austin_n himself_o not_o except_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n see_v the_o passage_n which_o suicer_n have_v collect_v under_o this_o word_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v warrant_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n what_o he_o say_v in_o concurrence_n with_o grotius_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o i_o two_o and_o seven_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n of_o num._n xx._n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o find_v afterward_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n judge_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o twelve_o throne_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v each_o man_n his_o own_o tribe_n but_o make_v they_o every_o one_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o and_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o throne_n i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o council_n of_o 72_o man_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o israel_n than_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o
fire_n the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefix_a to_o the_o word_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n here_o as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o chap._n x._o 12_o and_o john_n fourteen_o 〈…〉_z that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_v christ_n compare_v bad_a m_o 〈…〉_z sacrifice_n be_v partly_o his_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n to_o describe_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o his_o have_a mâ—â—â—_n mention_v of_o unquenchable_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o so_o because_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o punishment_n of_o bad_a man_n have_v lead_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o he_o do_v not_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o such_o a_o ambiguity_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o person_n skilful_a in_o the_o language_n he_o speak_v in_o and_o so_o likewise_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o elegance_n proceed_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n see_v jer._n i._n 11_o 12._o and_o at_o your_o leisure_n mer._n casaubon_n in_o diss_n de_fw-fr lingua_n hebraica_n ii_o the_o conjecture_n of_o jos_n scaliger_n be_v by_o grotius_n and_o here_o by_o our_o author_n deserve_o reject_v but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_o confute_v if_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o st._n mark_n do_v not_o want_v a_o proper_a greek_a word_n whereby_o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o coin_v that_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offering_n to_o be_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fire_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o often_o occur_v in_o euripides_n and_o callimachus_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o aquila_n who_o translate_v word_n according_a to_o their_o etymology_n can_v not_o have_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n into_o greek_n more_o fit_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n as_o the_o hebrew_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v iii_o nevertheless_o dr._n hammond_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v signify_v shall_v be_v consume_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v that_o signification_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 50._o note_n f._n i_o do_v not_o know_v whence_o the_o doctor_n take_v the_o passage_n he_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o aeschines_n but_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v look_v into_o aeschines_n himself_o for_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a passage_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o provision_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o ambassador_n out_o of_o the_o public_a revenue_n the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o aeschines_n and_o demosthenes_n be_v send_v together_o as_o ambassador_n to_o king_n philip_n and_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n throughout_o the_o whole_a journey_n nevertheless_o demosthenes_n accuse_v aeschines_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o have_v ill_o discharge_v their_o commission_n and_o hereupon_o aeschines_n p._n 31._o ed._n stephani_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n charge_v he_o with_o practise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d x._o such_o treachery_n towards_o his_o companion_n at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o in_o the_o same_o embassy_n as_o a_o man_n will_v hardly_o be_v guilty_a of_o to_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o high_a value_n for_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o public_a table_n not_o be_v a_o native_a of_o our_o country_n etc._n etc._n so_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o public_a corn_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o military_a tribune_n and_o other_o be_v call_v salarium_fw-la chap._n x._o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v in_o beza_n ancient_a copy_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n nor_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n in_o st._n matthew_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o transcriber_n think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o this_o be_v needless_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminence_n as_o it_o be_v see_v my_o note_n upon_o gen._n i._n 1_o verse_n 12._o note_v a._n see_v my_o note_n upon_o mat._n ix_o 14_o and_o grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o st._n mark_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o aught_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o adulterer_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n be_v a_o adulteress_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o begin_v the_o 12_o the_o verse_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o upon_o chap._n ix_o 49_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n level_v the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n whereas_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o not_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n verse_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o whole_a passage_n be_v explain_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o §_o 4._o he_o set_v it_o down_o but_o not_o without_o some_o alteration_n substitute_v synonimous_a word_n and_o correct_v some_o hebraism_n in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o read_v the_o passage_n so_o in_o his_o copy_n yet_o think_v however_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o evangelist_n own_o word_n or_o in_o a_o little_a better_a greek_a in_o compliance_n perhaps_o with_o critical_a ear_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o note_n b._n what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v i_o grant_v true_a but_o we_o shall_v interpret_v both_o moses_n and_o st._n mark_v more_o grammatical_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o fraudulent_a method_n by_o which_o a_o person_n may_v endeavour_v to_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n xi_o for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o injure_v our_o neighbour_n viz._n by_o theft_n whether_o private_o or_o by_o force_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o by_o take_v away_o what_o belong_v to_o another_o without_o any_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o justice_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o else_o by_o secret_a and_o cunning_a device_n where_o the_o law_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o right_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cover_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n whereby_o all_o such_o artifices_fw-la be_v make_v unlawful_a whether_o they_o prove_v successful_a or_o unsuccessful_a and_o this_o christ_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o defraud_v so_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privo_fw-la defraudo_fw-la abnego_fw-la to_o deprive_v to_o defraud_v to_o deny_v one_o trust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inficiatur_fw-la he_o disow_v or_o deny_v his_o trust_n or_o the_o debt_n charge_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraus_fw-la abnegatio_fw-la denegatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraudator_n fraudulentus_fw-la inficiator_fw-la see_v my_o note_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n verse_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n here_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rich_a man_n they_o be_v that_o can_v hearty_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n viz._n such_o as_o trust_v more_o in_o their_o riches_n than_o to_o
all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v frequent_o refer_v to_o that_o day_n not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o lud._n capellus_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n verse_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n i_o be_v think_v and_o represent_v to_o myself_o beforehand_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v sudden_o to_o befall_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o fall_n from_o heaven_n because_o as_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n signify_v the_o great_a glory_n as_o we_o may_v see_v here_o by_o the_o 15_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o have_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o fall_n from_o heaven_n or_o be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n signify_v the_o lose_n of_o that_o former_a glory_n so_o isa_n fourteen_o 12_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v dethrone_v and_o dead_a the_o other_o decease_a king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v represent_v as_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n i._o e._n how_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v dethrone_v and_o kill_v so_o the_o latin_n also_o use_v to_o express_v themselves_o thus_o cicero_n say_v of_o antonius_n who_o have_v deprive_v his_o colleague_n of_o all_o his_o authority_n phil._n 2._o collegam_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la detraxisti_fw-la and_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la atticum_fw-la ep._n 20._o speak_v of_o pompey_n he_o say_v quia_fw-la deciderat_fw-la ex_fw-la astris_fw-la xi_o lapsus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la progressus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la chap._n xi_o verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v child_n yet_o i_o shall_v choose_v here_o to_o interpret_v it_o servant_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o 1_o sam._n xxi_o 5_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o child_n but_o about_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v the_o same_o verse_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o talmud_n the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o jew_n pay_v tithe_n of_o such_o herb_n only_o as_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v selden_n of_o tithe_n chap._n 2._o s._n 7._o verse_n 47._o note_n e._n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_o adorn_v of_o the_o sepulcher_n itself_o with_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o upbraid_v though_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o contrary_a design_n as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o their_o cruelty_n see_v grotius_n upon_o mat._n xxiii_o 29_o what_o our_o author_n say_v here_o be_v force_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n xii_o the_o doctor_n follow_v grotius_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o verse_n but_o if_o we_o careful_o consider_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o man_n who_o here_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o arbitrator_n between_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o prophetical_a authority_n to_o oblige_v his_o brother_n who_o detain_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n to_o divide_v it_o with_o he_o but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o such_o civil_a matter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n though_o he_o may_v have_v occasional_o concern_v himself_o in_o they_o yet_o he_o decline_v it_o not_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o ingratitude_n or_o ill-will_n of_o the_o contend_a party_n if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o satisfy_v but_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o lessen_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o government_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n viij_o 4_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seneca_n ep._n c._n 1._o have_v a_o very_a elegant_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v such_o another_o man_n as_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o ipso_fw-la actu_fw-la say_v he_o bene_fw-la currentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la procurrentis_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la impetu_fw-la raptus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v snatch_v away_o in_o the_o full_a career_n of_o his_o fortune_n xiii_o insere_fw-la nunc_fw-la melibaee_fw-la pyros_fw-la pone_fw-la ordine_fw-la vites_fw-la quam_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la aetatem_fw-la disponere_fw-la ne_o crastino_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominamur_fw-la o_o quanta_fw-la dementia_fw-la est_fw-la spes_fw-la longas_fw-la inchoantium_fw-la emam_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la credam_fw-la exigam_fw-la honores_fw-la geram_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la lassam_fw-la &_o plenam_fw-la senectutem_fw-la in_o otium_fw-la referam_fw-la omnia_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la etiam_fw-la felicibus_fw-la dubia_fw-la sunt_fw-la how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o life_n when_o even_o so_o much_o as_o to_o morrow_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o who_o propose_v to_o themselves_o design_v that_o must_v be_v a_o long_a while_n in_o compass_v who_o say_v within_o themselves_o i_o will_v buy_v i_o will_v build_v i_o will_v trust_v out_o i_o will_v gather_v in_o again_o i_o will_v go_v through_o such_o and_o such_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o then_o at_o length_n spend_v a_o full_a and_o tire_a old_a age_n in_o rest_n and_o ease_n alas_o the_o most_o fortunate_a be_v sure_a of_o possess_v nothing_o long_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 23._o note_n b._n i._n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o preserve_v safe_a and_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d safe_a it_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o body_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n as_o appear_v by_o abundance_n of_o place_n so_o psal_n xxxvi_o 6_o thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o septuag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o 1_o tim._n four_o 14_o where_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v our_o author_n produce_v a_o great_a many_o more_o example_n ii_o afterward_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o we_o find_v it_o use_v by_o the_o heathen_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o instance_n which_o will_v confirm_v what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v thus_o cebes_n in_o his_o tab._n p._n 11._o ed._n amst_n gronou._n speak_v of_o the_o genius_n which_o he_o suppose_v every_o one_o have_v to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o sai_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o show_v what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o take_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v in_o life_n i._n e._n if_o they_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o calamity_n and_o evil_n with_o which_o vice_n be_v usual_o attend_v and_o pag._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o passion_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o woman_n and_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o man_n safety_n or_o destruction_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whither_o do_v they_o lead_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o lead_v they_o to_o safety_n and_o other_o to_o ruin_v and_o pag._n 25._o speak_v of_o one_o that_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n which_o lead_v to_o true_a learning_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v purge_v thereby_o fourteen_o he_o be_v save_v and_o make_v bless_v and_o happy_a all_o his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o be_v preserve_v from_o vice_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o accompany_v it_o and_o pag._n 43._o he_o that_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o explainer_n of_o the_o table_n say_v to_o his_o inquisitive_a hearer_n after_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o do_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o flatterer_n towards_o
receive_v a_o benefit_n from_o his_o slave_n but_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o master_n that_o use_v the_o utmost_a rigour_n and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a notion_n and_o custom_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o our_o author_n have_v admirable_o connect_v this_o parable_n with_o what_o go_v before_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n chap._n xviii_o xviii_o verse_n 5._o note_n b._n though_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o same_o primitive_a yet_o they_o can_v therefore_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o another_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o signification_n of_o their_o primitive_n but_o the_o word_n from_o which_o they_o be_v most_o immediate_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o face_n or_o countenance_n which_o lie_v just_a under_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o blue_a scarborow_n cause_v by_o a_o bruise_n give_v to_o that_o part_n and_o because_o the_o pugil_n or_o cusser_n use_v often_o to_o strike_v those_o part_n with_o their_o fist_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v sugillare_fw-la to_o give_v one_o a_o black_a and_o blue_a eye_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o old_a gloss_n afterward_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v metaphorical_o use_v to_o signify_v disgrace_n or_o infamy_n as_o by_o cicero_n and_o nilus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o the_o latin_n often_o use_v the_o word_n nota_fw-la and_o plaga_fw-la and_o from_o this_o signification_n of_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xix_o it_o be_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o signify_v as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o defame_v just_a as_o among_o the_o latin_n likewise_o the_o verb_n sugillare_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v one_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o eye_n signify_v also_o the_o same_o with_o infamare_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n undoubted_o it_o be_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a by_o sugillare_fw-la and_o that_o right_o the_o unjust_a judge_n be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o woman_n shall_v defame_v he_o and_o ruin_v his_o reputation_n every_o where_o where_o she_o go_v by_o her_o cry_n and_o complaint_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o its_o etymology_n be_v indeed_o that_o which_o our_o author_n say_v but_o where_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o god_n it_o signify_v only_o to_o beg_v so_o as_o to_o obtain_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o put_v god_n to_o shame_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o must_v needs_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o clownish_o or_o improper_o of_o which_o number_n certain_o be_v the_o doctor_n who_o want_n of_o expression_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o learning_n the_o heathen_n perhaps_o will_v not_o scruple_n say_v that_o they_o put_v their_o god_n to_o shame_n but_o i_o shall_v hardly_o forgive_v a_o christian_n that_o will_v speak_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o god_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n say_v grotius_n for_o the_o house_n be_v put_v for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v put_v as_o it_o most_o usual_o signify_v for_o the_o family_n which_o by_o the_o master_n example_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a life_n or_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o perhaps_o imitate_v the_o one_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o other_o their_o father_n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n though_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o right_o enough_o explain_v by_o the_o doctor_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o conceive_v or_o word_v by_o christ_n neither_o ought_v christ_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o independent_a king_n or_o one_o that_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o but_o he_o take_v this_o parable_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o his_o time_n who_o reign_v rather_o by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o birth_n such_o as_o all_o those_o be_v who_o be_v in_o judaea_n from_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a they_o can_v not_o take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o their_o hand_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n at_o rome_n herod_n the_o great_a take_v a_o long_a journey_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judaea_n from_o antonius_n and_o he_o do_v not_o go_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o antiq._n jud._n lib._n 14._o c._n 25_o &_o 26._o he_o go_v out_o of_o judaea_n to_o rome_n and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n he_o return_v into_o judaea_n and_o afterward_o he_o take_v another_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o kingdom_n confirm_v to_o he_o by_o caesar_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n lib._n 15._o cap._n 10._o and_o his_o successor_n be_v force_v to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o that_o author_n likewise_o inform_v we_o lib._n 17._o cap._n 13._o against_o these_o the_o jew_n sometime_o send_v embassy_n to_o rome_n either_o to_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v their_o be_v depose_v so_o they_o accuse_v archelaus_n to_o caesar_n by_o their_o ambassador_n at_o that_o court_n see_v cap._n 11_o &_o 15._o of_o that_o book_n and_o this_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o parable_n here_o be_v so_o conceive_v which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o learn_v by_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n archelaus_n for_o example_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o herod_n and_o this_o nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n italy_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judaea_n and_o to_o return_v into_o judaea_n but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v to_o caesar_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v and_o so_o he_o return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n speak_v and_o severe_o punish_v those_o enemy_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o what_o be_v say_v here_o by_o interpreter_n about_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o this_o parable_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v it_o be_v very_o obscure_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n who_o be_v follow_v therein_o by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v any_o sort_n of_o linen_n cloth_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o that_o particular_a piece_n of_o linen_n which_o serve_v to_o wipe_v the_o sweat_n off_o the_o face_n and_o which_o use_v in_o latin_a to_o be_v call_v orarium_fw-la a_o handkerchief_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o be_v casaubon_n and_o cl._n salmasius_n upon_o aurelian_a and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v constant_o wear_v serve_v people_n for_o want_v of_o a_o purse_n to_o tie_v and_o wrap_v up_o their_o money_n in_o which_o be_v also_o sometime_o still_o practise_v verse_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o this_o st._n matthew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o scatter_v which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o st._n luke_n seem_v to_o have_v express_v this_o proverbial_a form_n of_o speech_n most_o exact_o which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o law_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n with_o many_o other_o nation_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la posuisti_fw-la ne_fw-la tollito_fw-la what_o thou_o have_v not_o lay_v down_o do_v not_o take_v up_o of_o which_o law_n see_v my_o note_n on_o levit._fw-la vi_fw-la 3_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n but_o because_o those_o that_o find_v any_o thing_n after_o it_o be_v lose_v can_v not_o be_v prosecute_v at_o law_n as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n alone_o when_o they_o find_v it_o and_o tell_v no_o body_n of_o their_o good_a fortune_n xx._n such_o as_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v so_o find_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o fair_a and_o just_a man_n who_o act_v from_o religious_a principle_n and_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o human_a law_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o covetous_a or_o greedy_a person_n
be_v something_o inferior_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o st._n john_n t._n 11._o p._n 55._o ed._n huet_n but_o his_o reason_n be_v vain_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v so_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n i_o 1_o and_o 2_o cor._n i_o 1_o but_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o universe_n i_o need_v not_o here_o prove_v for_o though_o that_o word_n may_v have_v several_a signification_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v they_o be_v bad_a critic_n who_o consider_v what_o word_n signify_v separately_z and_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o signification_n may_v be_v any_o where_o apply_v without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o phrase_n in_o which_o they_o occur_v or_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o they_o be_v use_v or_o who_o think_v that_o a_o interpretation_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v only_o because_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sense_n altogether_o absurd_a and_o it_o be_v not_o metaphysical_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o writer_n who_o they_o interpret_v may_v mean_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n word_n be_v common_o use_v in_o any_o language_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o order_n to_o give_v a_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o ibid._n and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a observation_n of_o a_o great_a man_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v many_o time_n explain_v what_o they_o assert_v by_o a_o negation_n of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o that_o end_n the_o epicurean_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a thing_n be_v make_v without_o reason_n in_o contradiction_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o universe_n but_o every_o single_a thing_n be_v make_v with_o reason_n the_o epicurean_o when_o any_o object_v against_o their_o opinion_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o man_n receive_v by_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v nequaquam_fw-la nobis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la esse_fw-la paratam_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la tanta_fw-la stat_fw-la praedita_fw-la culpa_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n for_o our_o use_n there_o be_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o it_o and_o they_o compose_v a_o catalogue_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o mankind_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v without_o reason_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o lucretius_n lib._n 5._o after_o the_o word_n allege_v and_o so_o cicero_n likewise_o in_o acad._n quaest_n 4._o c._n 38._o dispute_n thus_o against_o the_o stoic_n cur_n deus_fw-la omne_fw-la nostri_fw-la causâ_fw-la cum_fw-la faceret_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la vultis_fw-la tantum_fw-la natricum_fw-la viperarumque_fw-la fecerit_fw-la cur_n mortifera_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la terra_fw-la marique_fw-la disperserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n as_o you_o affirm_v shall_v make_v so_o many_o watersnake_n and_o viper_n why_o he_o shall_v disperse_v so_o many_o deadly_a and_o pernicious_a thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n these_o argument_n have_v such_o a_o effect_n upon_o some_o who_o be_v otherwise_o friend_n to_o providence_n that_o they_o grant_v the_o epicurean_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o reason_n and_o among_o these_o philo_n be_v one_o to_o who_o i_o make_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o as_o he_o have_v approve_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o doctrine_n so_o he_o have_v reject_v other_o lest_o by_o the_o unwary_a the_o bad_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a and_o lest_o because_o he_o have_v approve_v some_o thing_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v assent_v to_o all_o that_o doctrine_n of_o philo_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o long_a disputation_n set_v down_o in_o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n lib._n 8._o c._n 14._o where_o among_o other_o passage_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o creep_a thing_n that_o be_v poisonous_a be_v not_o make_v by_o providence_n but_o come_v of_o course_n as_o i_o before_o say_v for_o they_o be_v generate_v when_o the_o moistness_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o or_o whereof_o they_o consist_v become_v warm_a than_o ordinary_a ☜_o i_o think_v mr._n le_fw-fr clere_n do_v not_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o period_n when_o he_o translate_v it_o nascuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la cum_fw-la humiditas_fw-la terrae_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la calore_fw-la mutatur_fw-la some_o be_v animate_v by_o putrefaction_n as_o worm_n in_o the_o belly_n viz._n by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o food_n and_o louse_n of_o sweat_n but_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v procreate_v from_o a_o seminal_a and_o antecedaneous_a nature_n in_o the_o latin_a it_o be_v praevisam_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o in_o mr._n le_fw-fr clerc_n ☜_o or_o in_o his_o printer_n for_o praegressam_fw-la out_o of_o its_o proper_a matter_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o providence_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v take_v care_n of_o by_o god_n see_v mat._n x._o 29_o and_o interpreter_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o signify_v a_o clear_a doctrine_n concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o which_o be_v but_o obscure_o know_v before_o christ_n upon_o which_o account_n st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n i_o 20_o say_v that_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o be_v here_o st._n john_n meaning_n he_o himself_o show_v in_o 1_o epist_n i._o 2_o for_o the_o life_n say_v he_o be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epist._n chap._n v._n 11_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n or_o else_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v life_n because_o it_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o other_o ignatius_n st._n john_n disciple_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o smirna_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o bad_a man_n to_o repent_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a life_n and_o in_o his_o epist_n to_o the_o trallian_n p._n 51._o ed._n voss_n speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o who_o we_o have_v no_o true_a life_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o st._n john_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o affirm_v that_o reason_n and_o life_n be_v two_o several_a divine_a emanation_n but_o whether_o this_o which_o be_v afterward_o the_o opinion_n of_o valentinus_n be_v before_o know_v be_v very_o uncertain_a see_v note_n on_o verse_n 16._o beside_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v be_v plain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v rather_o to_o allude_v here_o to_o a_o passage_n in_o philo_n who_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la haeres_fw-la p._n 381._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o life_n one_o which_o be_v with_o god_n another_o which_o be_v with_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o three_o which_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n mix_v of_o both_o that_o which_o be_v with_o god_n have_v not_o descend_v to_o we_o or_o come_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o st._n john_n teach_v we_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o life_n be_v bring_v down_o upon_o earth_n by_o christ_n ibid._n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o often_o mention_v by_o philo_n but_o because_o
the_o gospel_n but_o i_o have_v prefer_v the_o former_a because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cry_v it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v repeat_v by_o the_o evangelist_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o he_o and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n have_v disciple_n of_o his_o own_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o from_o act_n nineteeen_o but_o that_o so_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o remain_v any_o such_o person_n be_v not_o probable_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n may_v respect_v any_o of_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sacerdotal_a order_n and_o uncondemned_a by_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v yet_o reject_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v give_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o he_o ibid._n that_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n ibid._n be_v before_o i_o that_o be_v in_o dignity_n or_o a_o more_o eminent_a person_n than_o i_o see_v grotius_n and_o to_o the_o passage_n allege_v by_o that_o great_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n add_v this_o out_o of_o euripides_n in_o oreste_fw-la ver_fw-la 488._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v above_o the_o law_n or_o superior_a to_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scholiast_n well_o explain_v it_o verse_n 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n suppose_v this_o to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o attribute_n not_o only_o to_o the_o valentinian_o but_o to_o cerinthus_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ancient_a than_o he_o the_o nicolaitan_n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o but_o i_o can_v perfect_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1._o he_o himself_o in_o lib._n 1._o c._n 25_o &_o 27._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n have_v nothing_o about_o this_o pleroma_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o valentinian_o in_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o same_o book_n 2._o these_o word_n do_v not_o confute_v those_o who_o invent_v that_o term_n for_o all_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n do_v receive_v grace_n from_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o reason_n see_v irenaeus_n himself_o cap._n 1._o lib._n 1._o 3._o irenaeus_n may_v easy_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o various_a heretic_n as_o he_o do_v the_o foolery_n of_o the_o millenaries_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a man_n and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o be_v any_o great_a judge_n of_o thing_n or_o opinion_n will_v not_o be_v think_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v but_o careful_o read_v his_o write_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v also_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o leave_v we_o instance_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o heterodox_n than_o of_o his_o zeal_n which_o be_v often_o so_o like_o anger_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o innumerable_a dotage_n of_o those_o man_n deserve_v rather_o pity_v than_o anger_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o st._n john_n mind_n and_o be_v therefore_o use_v by_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v just_a before_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o use_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o like_a sense_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n two_o 9_o and_o elsewhere_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a reason_n itself_o from_o whence_o issue_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n paul_n ibid._n grace_n for_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n have_v strange_o perplex_v interpreter_n who_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o they_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o j._n c._n suicerus_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v only_o propose_v my_o own_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n be_v as_o i_o before_o say_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v gratis_o and_o with_o a_o proviso_n only_o that_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a because_o we_o can_v hearty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_n thanks_o to_o god_n unless_o we_o also_o obey_v his_o gospel_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a sin_n and_o amend_v our_o life_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n for_o that_o great_a benefit_n god_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o thankfulness_n or_o a_o thankful_a disposition_n of_o mind_n i_o go_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n with_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n so_o also_o it_o be_v take_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o rom._n vi_fw-la 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanks_o be_v to_o god_n see_v likewise_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 57_o &_o 2_o cor._n viij_o 16_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o elegance_n in_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n of_o which_o see_v grotius_n as_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o take_v that_o also_o in_o its_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a sense_n whereby_o it_o signify_v a_o permutation_n as_o in_o these_o word_n which_o other_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o euripides_n helena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v benefit_n come_v for_o benefit_n v._o 1250._o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o or_o to_o be_v laborious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v plain_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_n call_v a_o benefit_n which_o be_v return_v for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o deduce_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v or_o repay_v a_o benefit_n so_o that_o that_o passage_n of_o euripides_n will_v be_v almost_o perfect_o parallel_v to_o this_o in_o st._n john_n if_o we_o can_v but_o demonstrate_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v to_o man_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v we_o express_v our_o gratitude_n to_o he_o by_o our_o word_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n summus_n rerum_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la procreator_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o arnobius_n dignus_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la eum_fw-la dignum_fw-la mortali_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ore_fw-la ii_o cui_fw-la spirans_fw-la omnis_fw-la intelligensque_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la nunquam_fw-la desinat_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o great_a creator_n of_o thing_n invisible_a be_v worthy_a be_v true_o worthy_a if_o mortal_a lip_n be_v not_o too_o mean_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v incessant_o praise_v and_o thank_v by_o every_o live_n and_o intelligent_a nature_n this_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o psalm_n cxvi_o 12_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v above_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o in_o st._n paul_n as_o it_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v on_o vers_fw-la 14._o verse_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o
put_v for_o man_n or_o person_n ii_o so_o ovid._n amor._n lib._n 2._o el._n 1._o heroum_fw-la clara_fw-la valete_fw-la nomina_fw-la so_o statius_n lib._n 6._o thebaidos_fw-la quisnam_fw-la iste_fw-la duos_fw-la fidissima_fw-la phoebo_n nomina_fw-la commisit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o discrimina_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o valerius_n flaccus_n lib._n 4._o nomen_fw-la ait_fw-la praedulce_fw-la mihi_fw-la nomenque_fw-la secutus_fw-la otreos_n that_o be_v otreus_n see_v vers_fw-la 225._o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o lib._n 5._o vers_fw-la 61._o and_o 120._o verse_n 18._o note_n g._n see_v my_o note_n on_o the_o parallel_a place_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v there_o in_o opposition_n to_o dr._n hammond_n opinion_n verse_n 25._o note_n k._n if_o our_o author_n interpretation_n be_v true_a the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v precede_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v very_o modest_o say_v concern_v judas_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o go_v into_o his_o proper_a place_n if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v that_o state_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o he_o pass_v into_o after_o his_o death_n such_o another_o phrase_n plato_n make_v use_v of_o in_o phaedone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n which_o have_v live_v pure_o and_o sober_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n suitable_a to_o itself_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 17._o note_n b._n lin_v 49._o after_o the_o cit._n out_o of_o deut._n xxxi_o 29_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o deuteronomy_n that_o these_o word_n signify_v only_o in_o general_n after_o day_n if_o they_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o those_o day_n be_v after-day_n or_o day_n then_o to_o come_v sometime_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o last_o day_n not_o of_o the_o messiah_n but_o of_o those_o writer_n that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o i._n e._n the_o day_n just_o past_a or_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o place_n that_o dr._n hammond_n allege_v verse_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v well_o translate_v by_o the_o vulgar_a circa_fw-la domos_fw-la i._n e._n not_o in_o any_o one_o house_n but_o sometime_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o jew_n iii_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v set_v to_o signify_v a_o chamber_n or_o room_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v no_o more_o signify_v in_o one_o of_o the_o room_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jerusalem_n chap._n xv_o 21_o &_o xx_o 23_o tit._n i_o 5_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n do_v every_o day_n eat_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n no_o body_n beside_o dr._n hammond_n ibid._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v often_o a_o benefit_n as_o also_o the_o latin_a gratia_fw-la but_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a we_o must_v not_o inquire_v what_o word_n signify_v by_o themselves_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o one_o another_o our_o author_n be_v argue_v here_o be_v absurd_a chap._n iii_o verse_n 19_o note_v a._n line_n 15._o after_o the_o word_n utter_a ruin_n our_o learned_a author_n memory_n here_o fail_v he_o see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n v._n 29_o verse_n 21._o note_n b._n this_o interpretation_n which_o the_o doctor_n here_o give_v we_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o as_o he_o pretend_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n but_o a_o very_a harsh_a one_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v christ_n viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o st._n peter_n first_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v or_o who_o must_v continue_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o christ_n government_n or_o his_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o his_o stay_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o opposite_a to_o his_o return_v from_o thence_o our_o author_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o propose_v something_o new_a say_v sometime_o such_o thing_n as_o none_o that_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o learning_n can_v admit_v of_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o syriac_a and_o chaldee_n word_n be_v that_o st._n peter_n make_v use_v of_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o st._n luke_n express_v his_o sense_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o word_n proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n among_o the_o stoic_n he_o use_v that_o thus_o numenius_n in_o eusebius_n praep._n evang._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 19_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n say_n that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v return_v to_o its_o first_o as_o it_o be_v call_v reason_n and_o that_o resurrection_n which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a year_n iu._n in_o which_o year_n the_o restitution_n of_o itself_o alone_o into_o the_o same_o will_v be_v bring_v about_o see_v lipsius_n de_fw-fr physiol_n stoic_n lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o where_o there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o julius_n firmicus_n to_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 24._o note_n c._n i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v give_v we_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v he_o think_v that_o samuel_n first_o of_o all_o institute_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o this_o it_o be_v true_a samuel_n be_v describe_v the_o first_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o go_v before_o they_o 1_o sam._n nineteeen_o 20_o but_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o such_o school_n i_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v here_o put_v first_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o famous_a prophet_n who_o prediction_n be_v extant_a that_o succeed_v moses_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o a_o heathen_a but_o a_o jew_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o which_o see_v my_o note_n on_o luke_n xxii_o 44_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o use_v to_o walk_v so_o close_o together_o with_o heathen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o do_v this_o by_o a_o magical_a power_n or_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o who_o authority_n since_o you_o have_v none_o from_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o who_o name_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o any_o name_n be_v here_o intend_a i_o do_v not_o think_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v right_o interpret_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n peter_n word_n here_o to_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n by_o who_o we_o can_v have_v access_n or_o admission_n to_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v no_o other_o from_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o those_o must_v fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n who_o reject_v he_o betake_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o mediator_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v neither_o ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n nor_o ever_o cast_v he_o off_o to_o substitute_v any_o mediator_n in_o his_o room_n if_o god_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o pardon_v some_o of_o they_o who_o live_v the_o most_o agreeable_o to_o right_a reason_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o some_o measure_n of_o happiness_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n do_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v intercede_v that_o he_o may_v not_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o silly_a mortal_n shall_v set_v bound_n to_o god_n mercy_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o theory_n of_o divinity_n which_o i_o have_v purpose_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o
receive_v in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o mistake_n than_o that_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v because_o it_o signify_v very_o little_a whether_o the_o year_n of_o abraham_n departure_n be_v exact_o know_v and_o the_o force_n of_o st._n stephen_n reason_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o chronology_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o the_o common_a account_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o abraham_n set_v out_o from_o charran_n not_o till_o after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v because_o moses_n in_o gen._n xi_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o abraham_n departure_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v little_a or_o no_o care_n to_o improve_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o learning_n be_v so_o mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o chronology_n and_o overlook_v those_o thing_n which_o late_a writer_n on_o gen._n twelve_o 1_o have_v observe_v just_o such_o another_o error_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o josephus_n on_o gen._n twenty-five_o 20_o those_o who_o correct_v the_o moysaicall_a chronology_n by_o st._n stephen_n discourse_n of_o which_o number_n be_v lud._n cappellus_n think_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v not_o in_o the_o sixty_v but_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o terah_n age._n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v abraham_n think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v child_n when_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v beget_v by_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a see_v gen._n xvii_o 17_o but_o then_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n ask_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o terah_n who_o accompany_v abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o stay_v five_o and_o sixty_o year_n at_o charran_n than_o go_v to_o abraham_n why_o not_o since_o he_o have_v his_o son_n nachor_n there_o with_o he_o who_o have_v a_o numerous_a family_n but_o at_o least_o say_v they_o after_o the_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o isaac_n he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o abraham_n this_o can_v according_o to_o they_o be_v any_o such_o great_a miracle_n and_o their_o inference_n from_o it_o be_v weak_a for_o terah_n may_v have_v a_o great_a many_o reason_n for_o his_o stay_n at_o charran_n more_o than_o we_o know_v of_o verse_n 14._o note_n g._n col._n 2._o lin_v 12._o after_o the_o word_n viii_o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xxviii_o 1_o verse_n 51._o note_v i_o see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n xxxii_o 9_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 32._o note_n g._n ggrotius_n just_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o beza_n who_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o either_o in_o sound_n or_o signification_n nor_o be_v dr._n hammond_n conjecture_n any_o thing_n more_o probable_a which_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o that_o of_o beza_n grotius_n have_v show_v out_o of_o cicero_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o genuine_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v periodus_fw-la a_o period_n for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v which_o be_v use_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o ep._n two_o 6_o where_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v other_o signification_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o among_o those_o signification_n there_o be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n with_o this_o so_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenore_fw-la leg_n tenoris_fw-la all_o which_o signify_v what_o may_v be_v otherwise_o barbarous_o call_v in_o latin_a contentum_fw-la in_o french_a le_fw-fr contenu_fw-fr the_o content_n verse_n 33._o note_n g._n if_o st._n luke_n speak_v hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n but_o the_o septuagint_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n if_o their_o word_n be_v but_o right_o point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o humility_n be_v his_o judgement_n he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a condition_n the_o jew_n and_o pilate_n pass_v judgement_n on_o he_o as_o a_o inconsiderable_a contemptible_a man_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o prevent_v any_o sedition_n be_v make_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v by_o pilat_n order_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o by_o reason_n of_o force_n and_o punishment_n he_o be_v take_v away_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o restraint_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o force_v and_o to_o restrain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v that_o punishment_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n the_o jew_n hinder_v pilate_n to_o pass_v a_o equitable_a judgement_n upon_o he_o or_o force_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v he_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o vers_n 35._o that_o dr._n hammond_n be_v of_o grotius_n opinion_n or_o one_o very_o near_o it_o for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v not_o long_o after_o isaiah_n time_n ix_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hots_a in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hatsarah_n that_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o may_v i_o confess_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o about_o that_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 31._o note_n d._n the_o 9_o the_o similitude_n in_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o herma_n pastor_n be_v worth_a our_o read_n upon_o this_o subject_n chap._n x._o x._o the_o hebrew_n word_n allege_v by_o our_o author_n signify_v incense_n or_o perfume_n not_o a_o offer_n see_v my_o note_n on_o levit._n two_o 4_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cambridg_n copy_n which_o be_v former_o beza_n read_v this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o st._n luke_n word_n and_o not_o a_o various_a read_n take_v out_o of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v pure_a and_o the_o stile_n more_o natural_a and_o fluent_a than_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n writer_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o great_a many_o passage_n paraphrase_a by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o copy_n see_v chap._n xi_o 1_o 2_o 16._o and_o xiii_o 44_o and_o fourteen_o 1_o and_o xxiii_o by_o which_o place_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o manuscript_n be_v more_o skilful_a than_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n have_v every_o now_o and_o then_o change_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v the_o construction_n more_o elegant_a those_o who_o affirm_v these_o notwithstanding_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o to_o all_o the_o other_o copy_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n with_o those_o copy_n to_o be_v various_a reading_n and_o that_o too_o old_a than_o any_o in_o our_o copy_n be_v certain_o never_o any_o great_a master_n of_o critic_n chap._n xi_o xi_o verse_n 30._o note_n b._n col_n 1._o lin_v ult_n after_o the_o cit._n out_o of_o deut._n xxxi_o 28_o our_o author_n will_v have_v say_v what_o be_v more_o likely_a if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o old_a man_n signify_v magistrate_n because_o public_a trust_n be_v general_o commit_v to_o age_a person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o great_a experience_n and_o the_o government_n which_o they_o have_v over_o their_o passion_n above_o the_o young_a sort_n chap._n xii_o xii_o verse_n 1._o note_n a._n yea_o and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o in_o gen._n iii._o 22_o by_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n and_o take_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v take_v and_o not_o mere_o a_o attempt_n to_o take_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o vulgar_a by_o propellere_fw-la to_o push_n forward_o or_o to_o carry_v along_o to_o judgement_n for_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o question_v any_o man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n so_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o solon_n in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o city_n be_v extreme_o well_o govern_v in_o which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o injure_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v such_o as_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o judgement_n and_o punish_v they_o verse_n 35._o note_n i._n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_a in_o the_o coin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n but_o ephesus_n glory_v in_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v some_o piece_n of_o ephesian_a money_n to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o which_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o simple_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o piece_n coin_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o caracalla_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o under_o heliagabalus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v four_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v j._n foy-vaillant_n in_o num._n aer_fw-la impp._n coin_v in_o colonies_n and_o corporation_n t._n 2._o pag._n 171._o chap._n xx._n verse_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xx._n in_o the_o alexandrian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v as_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v i_o wonder_v that_o dr._n hammond_n who_o often_o set_v down_o the_o various_a reading_n of_o that_o copy_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o variation_n as_o these_o be_v common_a in_o the_o place_n heretofore_o controvert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 7._o note_v a._n the_o vulgar_a read_n be_v certain_o right_a xxi_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v for_o no_o body_n beside_o the_o doctor_n ever_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o greek_a phrase_n for_o sail_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o proper_o make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v the_o finish_n of_o a_o voyage_n the_o meaning_n of_o st._n luke_n be_v clear_a have_v finish_v our_o navigation_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n for_o they_o have_v first_o finish_v their_o navigation_n before_o they_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o caesarea_n xxii_o whether_o a_o comma_n be_v put_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whether_o it_o be_v omit_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v finish_v or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o navigation_n we_o arrive_v chap._n xxii_o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v sometime_o show_v himself_o to_o person_n encompass_v with_o so_o dazzle_v a_o light_n as_o even_o blind_v the_o looker_n on_o and_o hence_o that_o say_n of_o hagar_n in_o gen._n xuj_o 13_o where_o see_v my_o note_n as_o also_o what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o exod._n xxxiv_o 18_o 20._o verse_n 25._o note_n e._n lin_v 24._o after_o the_o word_n such_o a_o one_o 1._o our_o author_n memory_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o say_v so_o say_v philo_n of_o agrippa_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v there_o say_v be_v speak_v by_o agrippa_n of_o caligula_n in_o philo_n de_fw-fr leg._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 798._o edit_fw-la genev._n philo_n produce_v a_o letter_n of_o agrippa_n to_o caius_n in_o which_o agrippa_n write_v to_o he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o by_o agrippa_n as_o every_o one_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o so_o say_v agrippa_n of_o caligula_n in_o philo._n 2._o it_o be_v strange_a our_o author_n shall_v produce_v a_o passage_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 47_o the_o book_n of_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v only_o 40_o as_o photius_n affirm_v cod._a 70._o of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o half_a extant_a and_o some_o fragment_n but_o he_o mean_v dion_n cocceianus_n who_o word_n those_o be_v in_o lib._n 47._o p._n 228._o edit_fw-la graec._n rob._n stephani_fw-la beside_o those_o word_n of_o dion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v that_o from_o his_o own_o name_n he_o call_v they_o juliopolis_n but_o that_o they_o change_v their_o name_n and_o call_v themselves_o from_o he_o juliopolis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tarsus_n who_o afterward_o also_o out_o of_o flattery_n to_o other_o emperor_n call_v their_o city_n adriana_n antoniniana_n and_o severiana_n of_o which_o see_v luc._n holstenius_fw-la on_o stephanus_n byzantinus_n the_o word_n of_o dion_n be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o tarsus_n have_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o it_o and_o it_o otherwise_o appear_v that_o after_o augustus_n time_n that_o be_v a_o free_a city_n which_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n but_o by_o its_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n consult_v on_o this_o place_n h._n grotius_n who_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v more_o safe_o follow_v as_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o ancient_a history_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v make_v a_o roman_a citizen_n because_o his_o father_n though_o a_o jew_n have_v be_v make_v free_a of_o rome_n such_o as_o philo_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o next_o annotation_n chap._n xxiii_o xxiii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v look_v another_o way_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v observe_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v so_o that_o we_o must_v supply_v out_o of_o what_o go_v before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o mouth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a than_o this_o other_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n have_v hit_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o only_o as_o he_o now_o and_o then_o do_v he_o borrow_v term_n from_o the_o present_a custom_n to_o express_v it_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v because_o at_o that_o time_n those_o who_o have_v a_o accusation_n against_o any_o do_v not_o use_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o writing_n but_o only_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o comparere_fw-la to_o appear_v or_o come_v before_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o beza_n but_o to_o accuse_v to_o lay_v open_a a_o crime_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o agree_v phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o you_o manifest_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pricaeus_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v well_o observe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o aristophanes_n scholiast_n on_o equites_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o one_o that_o lay_v open_a cause_n and_o a_o informer_n and_o the_o old_a gloss_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allego_fw-la intimo_fw-la to_o allege_v to_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declarare_fw-la to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimatio_fw-la a_o intimation_n verse_n 25._o note_v a._n we_o may_v apply_v those_o verse_n of_o juvenal_n sat._n 13._o even_o to_o the_o heathen_a judge_n of_o that_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a age._n prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la tu_fw-la evasisse_fw-la putas_fw-la quos_fw-la diri_fw-la conscia_fw-la facti_fw-la mens_fw-la habet_fw-la attonitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quatiente_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la ver._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o please_v or_o gratify_v the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v send_v informer_n to_o rome_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o
of_o a_o few_o version_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o vulgar_a have_v exponebat_fw-la testificans_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la suadensque_fw-la eye_n de_fw-la jesus_n ex_fw-la lege_fw-la moysis_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v exponebat_fw-la testificans_fw-la beside_o de_fw-fr jesus_n do_v not_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o concern_v jesus_n but_o yet_o erasmus_n so_o translate_v they_o omit_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o superfluous_a and_o castellio_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n who_o otherwise_o use_v to_o recede_v when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v the_o word_n quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la disserebat_fw-la divinum_fw-la regnum_fw-la testificans_fw-la &_o eye_v the_o jesus_n ex_fw-la mosis_fw-la lege_fw-la persuadere_fw-la conans_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o latin_a nor_o express_v st._n luke_n sense_n beza_n translation_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o cu_z attestatione_n exponebat_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la suadens_fw-la eye_n quae_fw-la de_fw-fr jesus_n christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n here_o nor_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n the_o not_o understand_v of_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o geneva_n and_o other_o french_a interpreter_n mistranslate_n this_o passage_n the_o geneva_n render_v it_o ausquels_fw-fr il_fw-fr expliquâ—it_fw-fr par_fw-fr divers_a temoignage_n le_fw-fr royaume_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o les_fw-fr induisit_a a_fw-fr croire_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr concern_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o st._n luke_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o port-royal_a have_v il_fw-fr leur_fw-fr prêchoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr royaume_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr leur_fw-fr confirmant_fw-la ce_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr leur_fw-fr disoit_fw-fr par_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr témoignage_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v take_v too_o great_a a_o liberty_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v il_fw-fr leur_fw-fr racontoit_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr concern_v jesus_n rendant_a temoignage_n au_fw-fr royaume_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o les_fw-fr persuadant_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr loi_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v to_o interpret_v but_o to_o relate_v or_o declare_v when_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o history_n of_o jesus_n by_o which_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o history_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_n see_v act_n i_o 8_o 22._o and_o x._o 39_o 41._o st._n paul_n indeed_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o bear_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o dead_a and_o a_o little_a after_o alive_a again_o and_o have_v hear_v and_o touch_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v still_o alive_a which_o he_o know_v by_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n act_v ix_o see_v also_o chap._n xxii_o 15_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o chap._n x._o 42_o of_o this_o history_n he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v be_v which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a viz._n by_o give_v account_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n st._n paul_n bear_v testimony_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v be_v see_v by_o himself_o surround_v with_o immortal_a light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o transpose_n of_o word_n there_o be_v another_o plain_a instance_n in_o chap._n i_o 2_o of_o this_o book_n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n i._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premon_n though_o most_o of_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o this_o premonition_n be_v true_a yet_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o he_o liable_a to_o reprehension_n and_o those_o be_v first_o that_o he_o suppose_v many_o time_n the_o apostle_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o gnostic_n where_o the_o heathen_n or_o jew_n be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o other_o interpreter_n and_o that_o with_o more_o probability_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o those_o place_n and_o especial_o by_o chap._n i_o and_o two_o the_o second_o relate_v to_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v many_o time_n intricate_a and_o obscure_a full_a of_o repetition_n harsh_a and_o force_v and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o sufficient_o adapt_v to_o explain_v the_o series_n of_o st._n paul_n discourse_n though_o as_o to_o the_o main_a he_o seldom_o miss_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o it_o but_o no_o body_n will_v ever_o explain_v a_o obscure_a epistle_n without_o endeavour_v perspicuity_n and_o brevity_n which_o two_o thing_n our_o author_n paraphrase_n be_v extreme_o defective_a in_o chap._n i._n verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n s_o austin_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n c._n 15._o say_v may_v be_v so_o almost_o understand_v as_o the_o unitarian_n common_o understand_v it_o praedestinatus_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o jesus_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la futurus_fw-la erat_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la filius_fw-la david_n esset_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la quia_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it ex_fw-la virgin_n maria._n jesus_n therefore_o be_v predestinate_v as_o one_o who_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v in_o power_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v have_v a_o different_a sense_n put_v upon_o they_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o jesus_n have_v receive_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n whereby_o it_o be_v miraculous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v or_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o decree_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v but_o actual_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o he_o be_v again_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n xiii_o 32_o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o same_o verb_n be_v use_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o act_n x._o 42_o in_o a_o like_a matter_n where_o have_v say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o jesus_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o add_v and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v ordain_v or_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o have_v that_o title_n by_o a_o special_a right_n and_o privilege_n give_v to_o he_o so_o also_o by_o his_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v ordain_v or_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o same_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o grotius_n who_o yet_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n somewhat_o confuse_o add_v to_o the_o
with_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n though_o he_o join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n often_o conjoin_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o author_n who_o have_v any_o like_a passage_n for_o what_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o speak_v of_o several_a vice_n together_o 9_o though_o the_o sodomite_n be_v upbraid_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o word_n proper_o signify_v villainous_a lust_n they_o be_v general_a term_n by_o which_o their_o wickedness_n may_v be_v describe_v whatsoever_o it_o consist_v in_o as_o the_o constant_a signification_n of_o those_o word_n show_v 10._o of_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n i_o shall_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o they_o as_o also_o of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 11._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gen._n vi_fw-la 5_o ii_o be_v a_o general_a name_n likewise_o signify_v any_o sort_n of_o vice_n or_o wickedness_n and_o not_o particular_o lust_n our_o author_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v not_o what_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v some_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o gnostic_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o the_o eight_o verse_n go_v on_o to_o condemn_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v reproach_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o see_v lactantius_n instit_n divin_n lib._n 3._o c._n 15._o who_o produce_v out_o of_o cicero_n corn._n nepos_n and_o seneca_n very_o remarkable_a testimony_n against_o those_o who_o be_v philosopher_n more_o in_o word_n than_o in_o manner_n dr._n hammond_n to_o make_v these_o thing_n agree_v to_o his_o gnostic_n put_v several_a thing_n into_o his_o paraphrase_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n in_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v out_o what_o sense_n we_o please_v in_o any_o author_n who_o we_o interpret_v if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o patch_v up_o his_o thought_n in_o that_o manner_n with_o our_o own_o i_o wonder_v also_o at_o grotius_n for_o think_v the_o apostle_n here_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v proper_o signify_v a_o judge_n when_o that_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v take_v for_o any_o one_o that_o judge_v as_o a_o philosopher_n who_o judge_v concern_v vice_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o plato_n in_o lib._n 9_o reip._n p._n 506._o edit_fw-la ficini_n apply_v that_o word_n to_o a_o philosopher_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o judge_v concern_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a man_n be_v not_o qualify_v to_o judge_n but_o only_o a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o such_o example_n if_o i_o have_v time_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a may_v be_v find_v out_o to_o show_v that_o a_o philosopher_n may_v be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o philosopher_n who_o when_o they_o ought_v according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o have_v obey_v the_o gospel_n abuse_v that_o skill_n in_o disputation_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n in_o resist_v it_o and_o such_o be_v afterward_o lucian_n celsus_n porphyrius_n hierocles_n and_o other_o who_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o contention_n oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n define_v by_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradict_v or_o evil_a speak_n or_o contend_v by_o word_n for_o which_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v infamous_a verse_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n return_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v salvation_n equal_o to_o they_o both_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n and_o neglect_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v both_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o these_o he_o compare_v first_o with_o one_o another_o and_o then_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o persist_v in_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o proper_o concern_v the_o gnostic_n as_o any_o one_o will_v see_v that_o do_v but_o read_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o passage_n perhaps_o porphyry_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n who_o often_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v they_o when_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n the_o abstinent_a c._n 57_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o he_o be_v nail_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n which_o by_o that_o affect_v the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o work_n not_o by_o a_o bare_a hear_v of_o word_n verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n but_o their_o own_o reason_n inform_v they_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n which_o we_o understand_v by_o reason_v without_o any_o write_a institution_n this_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gnostic_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n note_v c._n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o elegant_a passage_n in_o plautus_n in_o rudente_a act._n 4._o sc._n 7._o spectavi_fw-la ego_fw-la pridem_fw-la comicos_fw-la ad_fw-la istum_fw-la modum_fw-la sapienter_fw-la dicta_fw-la dicere_fw-la atque_fw-la iis_fw-la plaudy_a cum_fw-la illos_fw-la sapientes_fw-la mores_fw-la monstrabant_fw-la poplo_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la inde_fw-la svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la ibant_fw-la diversi_fw-la domum_fw-la nullus_fw-la erat_fw-la illo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la jusserant_fw-la verse_n 17._o note_n e._n this_o be_v all_o force_a read_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o jew_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v or_o denominate_v but_o to_o be_v celebrate_v or_o famous_a so_o that_o st._n paul_n meaning_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n universal_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o disciple_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v what_o thou_o pretend_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o respect_n in_o this_o to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o can_v not_o neither_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n which_o they_o take_v not_o the_o least_o care_n to_o observe_v as_o our_o author_n confess_v but_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n urge_v they_o to_o it_o verse_n 18._o note_n f._n dr._n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o old_a glossary_a in_o which_o that_o verb_n be_v render_v not_o only_o by_o perpendere_fw-la examinare_fw-la to_o weigh_v to_o examine_v but_o also_o approbare_fw-la comprobare_fw-la to_o approve_v and_o in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o praesto_fw-la praecello_fw-la to_o excel_v but_o yet_o because_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o what_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o or_o of_o a_o master_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o try_v those_o thing_n that_o differ_v or_o try_v the_o difference_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v distinguish_v between_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o so_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o distinguish_v careful_o good_a from_o evil_n or_o not_o ignorant_o to_o confound_v thing_n which_o be_v different_a whence_o the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a that_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o you_o and_o consequent_o as_o it_o
err_v through_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v manifest_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v plain_o false_a iu._n chap._n iu._n verse_n 6._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v to_o think_v and_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v proud_a simple_o take_v but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v something_o else_o add_v to_o it_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v not_o lift_v up_o in_o your_o mind_n beyond_o what_o these_o instruction_n will_v allow_v which_o i_o have_v already_o write_v either_o in_o this_o chapter_n or_o the_o forego_n but_o especial_o in_o chap._n iii._o where_o st._n paul_n have_v teach_v the_o corinthian_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o teacher_n verse_n 13._o note_n b._n i._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n give_v by_o the_o same_o grammarian_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o like_v better_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n for_o purgamenta_fw-la filth_n quisquiliae_fw-la retrimenta_fw-la the_o dregs_o or_o refuse_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o body_n contempt_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o world_n as_o refuse_v and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v off_o hesychius_n have_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o any_o interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o phavorinus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o most_o correct_a copy_n of_o that_o grammarian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o filth_n and_o as_o refuse_v the_o other_o word_n be_v interpret_v in_o hesychius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v off_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o former_a word_n be_v omit_v because_o of_o its_o likeness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o go_v before_o in_o suidas_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aemil._n portus_n observe_v who_o ought_v to_o have_v correct_v the_o whole_a passage_n by_o hesychius_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o ridiculous_o render_v ipsa_fw-la sub_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la redemptio_fw-la when_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o be_v under_o foot_n also_o redemption_n phavorinus_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abomination_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o towel_n which_o wipe_v the_o sweat_n off_o one_o that_o be_v tire_v with_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o refuse_v which_o be_v cast_v away_o as_o useless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o wipe_v down_o table_n after_o eat_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o that_o which_o signify_v to_o purge_v to_o wipe_v off_o with_o a_o sponge_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wipe_v v._n to_o shave_v whence_o in_o a_o old_a onomasticon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v scob_n shave_n or_o file_n the_o old_a gloss_n publish_v together_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgamentum_fw-la and_o eustathius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v edit_v rom._n p._n 1935._o interpret_v both_o the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v wash_v and_o wipe_v with_o a_o sponge_n and_o apostolius_n in_o cent._n 16.3_o interpret_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o every_o one_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o despise_v ii_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v purification_n in_o some_o respect_n like_o the_o jewish_a imitate_v therein_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o most_o of_o they_o be_v perfect_a stranger_n and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o powerful_a and_o ancient_a than_o they_o as_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o have_v such_o rite_n consider_v in_o themselves_o any_o thing_n divine_a in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o their_o first_o institutor_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v already_o accustom_v to_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v among_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o god_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o do_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o temper_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o note_v a._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v but_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n first_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o report_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o st._n paul_n meaning_n will_v be_v that_o that_o report_n have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n spread_v and_o it_o be_v universal_o affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n by_o all_o that_o know_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adverb_n of_o affirm_v second_o it_o may_v be_v a_o particle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n signify_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o rod._n in_o both_o these_o sense_n this_o particle_n be_v use_v in_o good_a author_n but_o never_o in_o dr._n hammond_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o construction_n that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o or_o altogether_o but_o for_o that_o signification_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n neither_o here_o see_v mat._n v._n 34_o and_o afterward_o chap._n xv_o 29_o of_o this_o epistle_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v here_o a_o adverb_n of_o affirm_v because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o follow_v it_o verse_n 2._o note_n c._n lin._n 13._o after_o the_o reference_n to_o rom._n twelve_o note_n c._n this_o passage_n of_o st._n clement_n as_o also_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o origen_n be_v take_v by_o our_o author_n out_o of_o grotius_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o grotius_n refer_v we_o only_o to_o constit_fw-la 2._o without_o set_v down_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o quotation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o have_v be_v long_o since_o divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o so_o do_v the_o doctor_n grotius_n do_v not_o true_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o constitution_n no_o more_o do_v dr._n hammond_n the_o place_n be_v in_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 41._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o it_o here_o allege_a be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v absolute_o trust_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o note_n if_o our_o learned_a author_n to_o this_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n have_v add_v only_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n twelve_o 21_o no_o one_o will_v ever_o have_v dispute_v with_o he_o about_o these_o interpretation_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v afterward_o be_v manifest_o force_v because_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o sorrow_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o excommunication_n but_o concern_v sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o depravation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v just_o reprehend_v they_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o st._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o whole_a corinthian_a church_n which_o no_o
the_o pious_a discourse_n of_o the_o corinthian_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prediction_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o most_o common_a word_n but_o the_o former_a also_o be_v use_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o thing_n itself_o prophesy_v not_o the_o act_n of_o prophesy_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o thing_n declare_v but_o the_o action_n itself_o or_o office_n of_o declare_v if_o we_o believe_v eustathius_n on_o iliad_n λ._n vers_fw-la 140._o where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v that_o homer_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o place_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o either_o prophecy_n or_o the_o action_n itself_o of_o prophesy_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n have_v chief_o a_o reference_n to_o though_o because_o of_o their_o affinity_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o confound_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o office_n or_o action_n of_o preach_v 5._o another_o thing_n which_o you_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o stick_v at_o be_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o homer_n xenophon_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n and_o therefore_o take_v from_o the_o vulgar_a use_n and_o then_o second_o there_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o author_n word_n that_o be_v but_o seldom_o use_v as_o for_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n xiii_o 4_o of_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o cor._n xi_o 9_o and_o several_z other_o which_o learned_a man_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o 6._o you_o add_v that_o in_o vers_n 16._o the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o custom_n do_v no_o more_o respect_n public_a than_o private_a assembly_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n paul_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v introduce_v into_o church_n consist_v partly_o of_o jew_n and_o partly_o of_o greek_n together_o with_o other_o jewish_a custom_n hear_v what_o tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr corona_n chap._n 4._o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v so_o ordinary_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o it_o from_o other_o this_o be_v what_o i_o have_v to_o reply_v to_o your_o objection_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v i_o that_o they_o confirm_v i_o in_o my_o conjecture_n if_o we_o have_v any_o old_a copy_n which_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n about_o this_o place_n whatever_o other_o thought_n verse_n 14._o note_n f._n i._n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la p._n 2._o sect._n 1._o c._n seven_o §_o 6._o that_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o ephes_n two_o 3_o be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n we_o and_o not_o the_o roman_n be_v of_o as_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a a_o disposition_n as_o other_o nation_n ii_o but_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o word_n nature_n do_v not_o signify_v proper_o a_o custom_n or_o disposition_n but_o be_v oppose_v to_o instruction_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v do_v not_o you_o know_v this_o of_o yourselves_o do_v you_o want_v any_o one_o to_o teach_v it_o you_o so_o the_o latin_a natura_fw-la be_v use_v by_o cicero_n in_o lib._n 1._o tuscul_fw-la quaest_n where_o compare_v the_o roman_n with_o the_o greek_n he_o say_v illa_fw-la quae_fw-la naturâ_fw-la non_fw-la litteris_fw-la adsecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cum_fw-la graecis_fw-la neque_fw-la ulla_fw-la cum_fw-la gente_fw-la sunt_fw-la conferenda_fw-la as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v acquire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o by_o nature_n not_o by_o learning_n they_o viz._n the_o roman_n incomparable_o go_v beyond_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o same_o author_n in_o philip._n 2._o thus_o bespeak_v antonius_n a_o verebare_a ne_fw-la non_fw-la putaremus_fw-la natura_fw-la te_fw-la potuisse_fw-la tam_fw-la improbum_fw-la evadere_fw-la nisi_fw-la accessisset_fw-la etiam_fw-la disciplina_fw-la be_v you_o afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v think_v you_o can_v not_o have_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o wickedness_n by_o nature_n unless_o you_o have_v also_o be_v instruct_v verse_n 29._o note_n g._n i._n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n manifest_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v the_o discourse_n be_v about_o place_n of_o refuge_n which_o be_v esteem_v sacred_a the_o septuagint_n unnecessary_o express_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o city_n consecrate_v for_o place_n of_o refuge_n be_v by_o that_o consecration_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o other_o but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v reciprocal_o to_o sanctify_v ii_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v best_a interpret_v by_o those_o who_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o elliptical_a phrase_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o other_o bread_n or_o not_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a more_o reverent_o than_o any_o common_a bread_n in_o the_o 31st_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n again_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v if_o we_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v not_o right_o dispose_v or_o qualify_v from_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v here_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n chap._n xii_o xii_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o often_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o author_n paraphrase_n though_o in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v more_o fit_o express_v i_o be_o content_v if_o he_o do_v but_o any_o how_o interpret_v the_o sense_n but_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v intolerable_a for_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o idol_n speak_v of_o themselves_o or_o that_o their_o priest_n answer_v they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o be_v both_o move_v by_o the_o god_n who_o priest_n and_o statue_n they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o two_o first_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o god_n as_o they_o suppose_v that_o answer_v they_o by_o their_o idol_n but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o so_o much_o as_o with_o that_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v former_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o blindness_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n which_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v of_o they_o either_o by_o their_o priest_n or_o by_o evil_a spirit_n but_o be_v shameful_o deceive_v by_o their_o crafty_a priest_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n or_o by_o mere_a human_a artifice_n impose_v on_o the_o credulous_a so_o as_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o image_n can_v speak_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a inspiration_n and_o feign_a which_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o do_v i_o confess_v dr._n hammond_n have_v grotius_n to_o go_v before_o he_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o confute_v he_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v imitate_v by_o st._n clement_n in_o his_o 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v we_o not_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o one_o call_v in_o christ_n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o similitude_n also_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o st._n clement_n more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n and_o among_o other_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v concave_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o cymbal_n be_v call_v concave_a by_o lucretius_n lib._n 2._o speak_v of_o cybele_n priest_n tympana_fw-la tenta_fw-la sonant_fw-la palmis_fw-la &_o cymbala_fw-la circum_fw-la concava_fw-la nonius_n marcellinus_n interpret_v cymbalissare_n cymbala_fw-la quatere_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v use_v in_o dance_n as_o the_o timbrel_n and_o tabor_n as_o appear_v by_o lampridius_n in_o commodo_fw-la praefectum_fw-la praetorio_fw-la suum_fw-la julianum_fw-la saltare_fw-la etiam_fw-la nudum_fw-la ante_fw-la concubinas_fw-la svas_fw-la jussit_fw-la quatientem_fw-la cymbala_n deformato_fw-la vultu_fw-la he_o command_v his_o praefect_n julian_n to_o dance_v naked_a in_o the_o court_n before_o his_o concubine_n shake_v cymbal_n and_o with_o his_o countenance_n disfigure_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o sound_a cymbal_n be_v best_a of_o all_o describe_v by_o ausonius_n in_o ep._n 25._o cymbala_n daunt_v flictu_fw-la sonitum_fw-la daunt_v pulpita_fw-la saltu_fw-la icta_fw-la pedum_fw-la tentis_fw-la reboant_fw-la cava_fw-la tympana_fw-la tergis_fw-la isiaco_n agitant_fw-la mareotica_fw-la sistra_fw-la tumultus_fw-la they_o iii_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o semicircular_a instrument_n be_v brass_n they_o make_v a_o tinkle_a or_o shrill_a sound_n not_o a_o loud_a or_o big_a one_o as_o the_o doctor_n think_v whence_o they_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o epigram_n of_o alexis_n priest_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v these_o distich_n out_o of_o the_o anthol_n lib._n vi_fw-la p._n 416._o cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o female_a alexis_n bequeath_v this_o to_o thou_o the_o mad_a token_n of_o her_o fury_n leave_v off_o her_o brass_n strike_v rage_n her_o shrill_a sound_a cymbal_n and_o high_a grave_n sound_v pipe_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o crooked_a horn_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o her_o echo_a drum_n and_o sword_n die_v with_o blood_n and_o yellow_a hair_n which_o she_o former_o shake_v iv._o hesychius_n interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v brazen_a kettle_n cymbal_n as_o phavorinus_n also_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brazen_a cymbal_n as_o it_o be_v false_o quote_v by_o our_o author_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o instrument_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n not_o because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wind_n instrument_n v._o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o cymbal_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o shrill_a sound_n and_o indeed_o two_o such_o semicircular_a instrument_n make_v of_o brass_n can_v not_o be_v beat_v one_o against_o another_o without_o make_v a_o pretty_a great_a ring_n or_o tinkle_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o equal_v the_o sound_n of_o organ_n especial_o if_o of_o a_o large_a size_n hence_o xenophon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi equestri_fw-la compare_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o hollow_a hoof_n of_o a_o horse_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o cymbal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hollow_a hoof_n strike_v upon_o the_o ground_n make_v a_o noise_n like_o a_o cymbal_n beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v any_o sort_n of_o confuse_a noise_n not_o only_o for_o joy_n but_o for_o grief_n as_o appear_v even_o from_o mark_n v_o 38_o consult_v what_o h._n stephanus_n say_v about_o this_o word_n under_o its_o primitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o what_o be_v say_v here_o by_o our_o author_n be_v nothing_o to_o compare_v so_o that_o st._n paul_n admirable_o resemble_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o unknown_a language_n to_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o a_o cymbal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o call_v the_o grammarian_n apio_fw-la cymbalum_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o cymbal_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n because_o he_o dun_v man_n ear_n by_o his_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a talk_n see_v pliny_n pref._n to_o his_o nat._n hist_o vi_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cymbal_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o respect_v the_o occasion_n or_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o its_o confuse_a sound_n however_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n here_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o that_o instrument_n because_o our_o author_n have_v not_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v use_v whenever_o any_o confuse_a noise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v either_o as_o a_o signification_n of_o joy_n or_o mourn_v for_o the_o ancient_a eastern_a people_n use_v that_o sort_n of_o music_n on_o both_o those_o occasion_n whether_o in_o war_n or_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o mourn_v in_o the_o sacred_a solemnity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o martial_a lib._n 14._o epig._n in_o cymbala_n 204._o aera_fw-la celaenaeos_fw-la lugentia_fw-la matris_fw-la amores_fw-la esuriens_fw-la gallus_n vendere_fw-la saepe_fw-la solet_fw-la of_o which_o see_v the_o addition_n of_o t._n demsterus_fw-la to_o the_o rom._n ant._n of_o rosinus_n but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o other_o deity_n they_o play_v upon_o cymbal_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o mirth_n as_o appear_v by_o athenaeus_n description_n of_o the_o parilia_n or_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o goddess_n pales_n lib._n 8._o p._n 361._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v hear_v through_o all_o the_o city_n the_o noise_n of_o pipe_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o cymbal_n and_o the_o beat_n of_o drum_n and_o sing_v so_o herodian_a lib._n 5._o speak_v of_o heliogabalus_n cap._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dance_v about_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o instrument_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o country_n dance_v with_o he_o run_v round_o the_o altar_n and_o carry_v cymbal_n or_o taber_n in_o their_o band_n that_o there_o be_v cymbal_n also_o use_v in_o private_a meeting_n for_o dance_v and_o mirth_n i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o can_v easy_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v know_v also_o that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o war_n but_o it_o be_v only_o among_o the_o arabian_n and_o so_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n 2_o p._n 164._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o war_n use_v drum_n or_o taber_n and_o the_o arabian_n cymbal_n vii_o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o about_o the_o cymbal_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o about_o its_o original_a though_o it_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o illustration_n of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o roman_a nor_o a_o greek_a instrument_n but_o a_o asian_a because_o it_o be_v principal_o in_o use_n among_o the_o phrygian_n and_o phoenicians_n as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o herodotus_n and_o the_o arabian_n as_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o clemens_n and_o hence_o say_v apuleius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n gaudent_fw-la aegyptia_n numina_fw-la ferme_fw-fr plangoribus_fw-la graeca_n plerumque_fw-la choreis_fw-la barbara_fw-la autem_fw-la strepitu_fw-la cymbalistarum_fw-la &_o tympanistarum_fw-la &_o choraularum_fw-la the_o egyptian_a deity_n be_v please_v general_o with_o beat_n the_o greek_a for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o dance_n and_o the_o barbarian_a with_o the_o noise_n of_o man_n play_v upon_o cymbal_n or_o taber_n or_o pipe_n it_o be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n fourteen_o in_o who_o language_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsiltsel_n from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o ring_n or_o tinkle_v both_o among_o they_o and_o the_o arabian_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsiltsel_n be_v constant_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n which_o be_v perhaps_o corrupt_a possible_o it_o signify_v also_o sistrum_fw-la a_o timbrel_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o observe_v on_o psal_n cl_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o these_o instrument_n may_v by_o a_o onomatopaea_n be_v so_o call_v i_o have_v be_v large_a than_o i_o usual_o be_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o cymbal_n partly_o because_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o partly_o because_o two_o other_o great_a man_n be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o one_o be_v h._n grotius_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o instrument_n be_v make_v of_o silver_n which_o by_o what_o
which_o christ_n often_o upbraid_v they_o with_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o rabbin_n use_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o citation_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n to_o interpret_v deut._n xxvii_o 26_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o the_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v curse_v by_o he_o but_o in_o reality_n all_o that_o moses_n say_v be_v only_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o curse_v he_o that_o do_v not_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n st._n paul_n who_o dispute_v here_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n reason_n from_o these_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o show_v that_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v it_o be_v manifest_o impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o say_v o_o jew_n that_o you_o expect_v justification_n from_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n because_o you_o have_v not_o perfect_o keep_v it_o for_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v absolute_o sinless_a and_o by_o your_o own_o concession_n the_o law_n denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o that_o do_v not_o perfect_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o you_o can_v hope_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n but_o must_v seek_v it_o from_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o i_o know_v st._n paul_n do_v not_o reason_n here_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o upon_o the_o jew_n principle_n i_o answer_v by_o his_o cite_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o allege_v not_o as_o it_o real_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n for_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o st._n paul_n follow_v as_o far_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o then_o change_v the_o rest_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n nor_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n at_o all_o but_o render_v the_o hebrew_n himself_n exact_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v from_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v common_a with_o st._n paul_n to_o cite_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darschanim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o so_o allege_v because_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v but_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n chap._n two_o 4_o in_o vers_n 11._o verse_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o perfect_a holiness_n for_o the_o law_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v true_a though_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perfection_n which_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v st._n paul_n express_v himself_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v though_o not_o so_o accurate_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o worth_a our_o inquire_n into_o which_o most_o other_o interpreter_n secure_o pass_v over_o first_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o second_o what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n three_o how_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o it_o by_o we_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v not_o all_o mankind_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o other_o nation_n be_v utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v always_o ignorant_a of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o less_o yet_o to_o christian_n though_o they_o know_v it_o because_o it_o be_v already_o abrogate_a before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yea_o before_o ever_o they_o have_v a_o be_v the_o follow_a word_n also_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o what_o dr._n hammond_n here_o say_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n about_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n in_o general_a though_o it_o be_v true_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n because_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o about_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n here_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o mention_v by_o moses_n in_o deut._n xxvii_o and_o denounce_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a impiety_n and_o as_o i_o before_o observe_v who_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o it_o and_o those_o who_o be_v so_o curse_v can_v not_o expiate_v their_o sin_n by_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n which_o because_o it_o can_v not_o always_o be_v inflict_v as_o in_o case_n the_o crime_n or_o its_o author_n be_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o person_n so_o offend_v have_v a_o curse_n denounce_v upon_o he_o or_o be_v pronounce_v worthy_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o calamity_n see_v my_o note_n on_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v certain_a whilst_o the_o law_n remain_v in_o force_n or_o before_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o god_n all_o the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v engage_v to_o observe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o or_o live_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o its_o prescription_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v so_o they_o unavoidable_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n nay_o those_o who_o think_v the_o law_n require_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o perfect_o holy_a ought_v if_o they_o will_v be_v self-consistent_a to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o under_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n but_o christ_n have_v establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o that_o old_a moysaicall_a one_o be_v abolish_v through_o his_o death_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n free_a the_o jew_n from_o all_o the_o curse_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o whoever_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v new_a law_n abrogate_v the_o old_a only_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v partake_v of_o that_o redemption_n or_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o exempt_v from_o its_o curse_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o they_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n i._n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n may_v therefore_o after_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v any_o long_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n and_o neglect_v its_o prescription_n where_o they_o disagree_v with_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o its_o curse_n to_o which_o god_n from_o that_o time_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o regard_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o for_o we_o jew_n for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o all_o mankind_n and_o expiate_v thereby_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n die_v for_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o at_o once_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o free_v they_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o who_o transgress_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
it_o be_v support_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v beside_o as_o i_o before_o say_v they_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o in_o the_o law_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o neighbour_n against_o which_o part_n of_o it_o those_o who_o offend_v their_o neighbour_n by_o their_o liberty_n in_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n vi._n may_v sin_v though_o not_o against_o god_n verse_n 20._o note_n d._n i._n tho_n simon_n and_o menander_n be_v magician_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o for_o there_o may_v be_v other_o impostor_n beside_o they_o perhaps_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o signify_v sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n rather_o than_o magical_a art_n proper_o so_o call_v ii_o the_o place_n in_o eusebius_n or_o rather_o in_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v by_o our_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o make_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o menander_n will_v have_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v from_o some_o superior_a place_n and_o invisible_a aeones_n for_o man_n salvation_n to_o overcome_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o note_v a._n our_o author_n seem_v here_o to_o suppose_v that_o none_o be_v privilege_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o the_o officer_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v spiritual_a rather_o than_o other_o for_o as_o to_o the_o duty_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v belong_v to_o any_o christian_a who_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v by_o admonition_n to_o reduce_v his_o wander_a brother_n into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o by_o a_o gentle_a way_n of_o admonition_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n see_v rom._n xv_o 1_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o a_o building_n as_o dr._n hammond_n think_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n but_o to_o man_n travel_v together_o load_v of_o which_o those_o who_o have_v the_o light_a burden_n help_v such_o as_o be_v overcharge_v by_o take_v from_o they_o part_n of_o their_o load_n by_o burden_n here_o be_v mean_v those_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n which_o beset_v christian_n in_o this_o world_n and_o endanger_v their_o fall_n into_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n when_o we_o mutual_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o those_o difficulty_n to_o prevent_v our_o be_v surprise_v by_o they_o into_o sin_n see_v mat._n xx_o 12_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o proud_a conceit_a person_n who_o despise_v their_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o assist_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o recur_v to_o the_o gnostic_n as_o our_o author_n do_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v st._n paul_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o persecution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o i_o can_v agree_v with_o they_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o premonition_n to_o this_o epistle_n all_o the_o danger_n be_v from_o the_o roman_n who_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v if_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v because_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n those_o here_o speak_v of_o strive_v to_o impose_v the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n which_o they_o themselves_o bear_v upon_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n to_o save_v they_o together_o with_o themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a persecution_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v circumcise_v otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o can_v see_v with_o what_o face_n or_o prospect_n any_o number_n of_o man_n can_v attempt_v to_o force_v other_o to_o become_v circumcise_v if_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o receive_v circumcision_n it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o jew_n will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o impose_v upon_o as_o to_o take_v uncircumcised_a person_n for_o jew_n nor_o can_v their_o persuasion_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v themselves_o what_o they_o exact_v from_o other_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o their_o bring_n you_o to_o submit_v to_o circumcision_n because_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o so_o will_v be_v huge_o please_v to_o see_v all_o the_o gentile_n subject_a to_o their_o law_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fleshly_a circumcision_n i_o be_o not_o of_o our_o author_n opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n i._n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o praemon_n this_o epistle_n be_v with_o more_o probability_n refer_v by_o dr._n pearson_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxii_o or_o the_o nine_o of_o nero._n the_o same_o learned_a man_n prove_v that_o what_o our_o author_n mention_n in_o this_o premonition_n about_o timothy_n be_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxiu_o consult_v himself_o instead_o of_o the_o single_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o our_o author_n think_v st._n paul_n oppose_v in_o this_o epistle_n grotius_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n inveigh_v against_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v jew_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n almost_o every_o where_o at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a that_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n be_v disperse_v in_o all_o place_n chap._n i._n verse_n 4._o note_v a._n what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v true_a but_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v a_o little_a more_o grammatical_o to_o choose_v proper_o be_v out_o of_o many_o thing_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o prefer_v one_o thing_n before_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o a_o certain_a end_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o preference_n whereby_o we_o do_v what_o we_o have_v before_o purpose_v and_o which_o be_v also_o sometime_o call_v choose_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n god_n do_v not_o choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o former_a only_o wherein_o he_o purpose_v to_o call_v those_o nation_n who_o he_o afterward_o call_v actual_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o prefer_v we_o before_o other_o people_n as_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v very_o fit_o attribute_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o name_n to_o call_v etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o these_o book_n than_o that_o hebraism_n of_o in_o for_o by_o see_v chap._n two_o 14_o 15._o and_o three_o 6_o hence_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o preference_n be_v sometime_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o the_o decree_n itself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o epist_n i._o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o blessedness_n come_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o chap._n lvii_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o overseer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o sovereign_a of_o spirit_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o have_v choose_v jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o a_o peculiar_a people_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v see_v why_o dr._n hammond_n choose_v rather_o here_o to_o follow_v other_o interpreter_n than_o grotius_n who_o with_o good_a reason_n think_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n especial_o see_v he_o himself_o think_v that_o the_o
same_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o chap._n i._n 11_o of_o this_o epistle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o paraphrase_n for_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o city_n and_o beside_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o flat_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a gentile_n than_o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n see_v every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v live_v in_o the_o same_o vice_n with_o other_o heathen_n yea_o have_v be_v worse_a it_o may_v be_v than_o their_o neighbour_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o great_a city_n be_v general_o most_v devote_v to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o age._n but_o that_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o st._n paul_n will_v otherwise_o have_v seem_v to_o distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n in_o which_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v declare_v the_o truth_n so_o he_o may_v have_v offend_v the_o gentile_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o say_v here_o we_o all_o that_o be_v jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la part_n 2._o sect._n i._n cap._n 7._o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n of_o as_o wicked_a disposition_n and_o deserve_v as_o much_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o other_o nation_n verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o last_o word_n be_v different_a from_o what_o be_v vulgar_o think_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o quae_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a construction_n it_o may_v be_v so_o render_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o phrase_n aught_o to_o have_v admonish_v interpreter_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v for_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v we_o or_o make_v we_o fit_a the_o forego_v word_n in_o which_o christian_n be_v call_v god_n workmanship_n and_o say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o christ_n show_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n make_v in_o man_n who_o of_o bad_a and_o indispose_v to_o good_a work_n be_v make_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o harsh_a phrase_n and_o more_o destitute_a of_o example_n than_o this_o to_o prepare_v good_a work_n that_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o man_n themselves_o be_v frequent_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o rom._n ix_o 23_o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o like_a matter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o glory_n who_o he_o also_o have_v call_v not_o only_o we_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n god_n be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v prepare_v we_o to_o good_a work_n because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v that_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o virtuous_a action_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n chap._n two_o 1_o all_o that_o intend_v to_o serve_v god_n be_v exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prepare_v their_o soul_n for_o temptation_n see_v vers_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o chap._n xvii_o 25_o verse_n 14._o note_v a._n the_o place_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v nothing_o to_o this_o business_n which_o perhaps_o our_o author_n do_v not_o look_v into_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o because_o he_o quote_v it_o wrong_n out_o of_o chap._n nineteeen_o 29_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n xxix_o 30_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o honourable_a man_n and_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o another_o thing_n nor_o be_v the_o stranger_n command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o israel_n but_o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o verse_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o king_n manuscript_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v together_o but_o to_o express_v that_o st._n paul_n shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 19_o note_n b._n it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o dr._n hammond_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o refer_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o recur_v to_o procopius_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v so_o call_v the_o jew_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o because_o their_o forefather_n be_v holy_a in_o their_o life_n see_v exod._n nineteeen_o 6_o and_o my_o note_n on_o that_o place_n chap._n iii_o iii_o verse_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o say_v in_o other_o age_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v in_o vers_n 10._o to_o have_v be_v unknown_a also_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v so_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o angel_n can_v find_v out_o so_o many_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v manifest_o and_o direct_o foretell_v for_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v of_o old_a reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n they_o understand_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v can_v be_v think_v reveal_v and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o any_o prophecy_n the_o angel_n may_v have_v understand_v it_o by_o those_o prophecy_n but_o the_o event_n you_o will_v say_v which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n have_v unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o i_o demand_v whether_o such_o a_o event_n can_v be_v easy_o suppose_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o prophecy_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v before_o understand_v they_o to_o contain_v any_o such_o sense_n if_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o event_n may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v again_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o such_o a_o event_n by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o revelation_n which_o no_o body_n understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o prophet_n see_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n dodwell_n on_o mat._n two_o 2_o from_o hence_o all_o that_o i_o here_o infer_v be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o present_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o look_v for_o other_o event_n which_o happen_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o which_o number_n the_o great_a grotius_n must_v be_v reckon_v the_o chief_a otherwise_o this_o matter_n will_v deserve_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o discuss_v chap._n iu._n verse_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iu._n it_o be_v a_o conjecture_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o that_o by_o captivity_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v captive_a by_o death_n but_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n mat._n xxvii_o and_o according_o he_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n say_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o in_o the_o word_n repugnant_a to_o this_o interpretation_n ibid._n note_v a._n i._o marcus_n aurelius_n give_v nothing_o to_o the_o common_a people_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o triumph_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o relate_v by_o xiphilinus_n out_o of_o dio_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
inscription_n of_o that_o statue_n at_o least_o that_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n there_o be_v very_o important_a chronological_a reason_n to_o disbelieve_v though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o come_v into_o that_o city_n and_o suffer_v matyrdom_n in_o it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n justin_n further_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o almost_o all_o the_o samaritan_n worship_v simon_n but_o perhaps_o he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o perhaps_o justin_n relate_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o who_o write_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v without_o make_v any_o difference_n that_o which_o he_o say_v about_o the_o deify_n of_o simon_n be_v alone_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o author_n who_o bare_a affirmation_n may_v be_v safe_o trust_v and_o hence_o perhaps_o irenaeus_n will_v not_o positive_o affirm_v a_o claudio_n caesare_n statue_n honoratum_fw-la propter_fw-la magiam_fw-la that_o simon_n be_v honour_a with_o a_o statue_n by_o claudius_n cesar_n for_o his_o magic_n but_o prefix_v to_o this_o story_n dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v report_v what_o our_o authot_n say_v about_o his_o conceal_n himself_o and_o contend_v with_o st._n peter_n be_v take_v ex_fw-la clementinis_fw-la and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o relate_v concern_v his_o follower_n shall_v have_v be_v particular_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o good_a author_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o he_o say_v here_o about_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o that_o be_v uncertain_a the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o deduce_v what_o interpretation_n he_o please_v out_o of_o feign_a circumstance_n ii_o now_o to_o give_v my_o own_o opinion_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n see_v i_o have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o rebellious_a jew_n themselves_o and_o especial_o their_o ringleader_n simon_n not_o the_o magician_n but_o the_o son_n of_o giora_n speak_v of_o by_o josephus_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n and_o afterward_o often_o which_o simon_n gather_v together_o a_o company_n of_o robber_n in_o the_o lordship_n of_o acrabatena_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n but_o first_o more_o secret_o till_o at_o last_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o violate_v all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o human_a in_o jerusalem_n itself_o as_o josephus_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n declare_v at_o large_a and_o that_o such_o a_o man_n or_o any_o who_o be_v like_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o strange_a ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v or_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o our_o author_n well_o observe_v and_o how_o proper_o this_o title_n belong_v to_o simon_n and_o his_o companion_n josephus_n will_v inform_v we_o who_o in_o lib._n vi_fw-la c._n 36._o speak_v of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v condemn_v all_o the_o people_n and_o turn_v all_o mean_n of_o safety_n into_o destruction_n and_o in_o lib._n seven_o c._n 7._o speak_v of_o simon_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v how_o he_o show_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o vault_n under_o ground_n where_o the_o temple_n have_v stand_v and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n therefore_o deliver_v up_o simon_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o citizen_n over_o who_o he_o have_v bitter_o tyrannize_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n not_o take_v by_o force_n but_o throw_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n upon_o punishment_n god_n so_o order_v it_o because_o he_o have_v cruel_o put_v a_o great_a many_o other_o to_o death_n bring_v false_a accusation_n against_o they_o of_o a_o defection_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o wickedness_n can_v never_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n nor_o justice_n ever_o be_v enfeeble_v but_o early_o or_o late_o it_o overtake_v those_o that_o bid_v defiance_n to_o it_o and_o inflict_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o not_o be_v present_o punish_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o public_a place_n at_o rome_n as_o this_o writer_n tell_v we_o in_o cap._n xvii_o of_o the_o same_o book_n according_a to_o the_o division_n in_o the_o greek_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o those_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o character_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v as_o well_o agree_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v distinct_o show_v on_o each_o verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n express_v the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o their_o marvellous_a insolence_n towards_o governor_n proceed_v from_o a_o incredible_a zeal_n for_o innovation_n for_o he_o be_v true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n viz._n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n than_o if_o he_o industrious_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o he_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v his_o worship_n i._n and_o root_v his_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o such_o be_v simon_n john_n and_o eleazar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o seditious_a who_o horrible_a impiety_n josephus_n often_o mention_n open_o charge_v they_o with_o atheism_n see_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o book_n vi_fw-mi where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o impious_a than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n or_o destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n or_o perish_v by_o lightning_n magistrate_n or_o governor_n be_v call_v also_o god_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o these_o seditious_a man_n rise_v up_o in_o great_a fury_n both_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o against_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o kill_v the_o former_a and_o wage_v a_o obstinate_a war_n with_o the_o latter_a as_o josephus_n throughout_o his_o whole_a history_n relate_v see_v particular_o about_o the_o priest_n cap._n xviii_o lib._n four_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v st._n paul_n add_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o exegesis_n that_o the_o thessalonian_n might_n the_o better_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o come_v from_o the_o old_a root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alah_o which_o at_o this_o very_a day_n among_o the_o arabian_n signify_v to_o honour_n or_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a greek_a word_n choose_v to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n as_o to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o charondas_n in_o stobaeus_n serm._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o will_n to_o ruler_n as_o to_o our_o parent_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o reverence_v they_o but_o the_o seditious_a jew_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reverence_v the_o lawful_a authority_n both_o of_o their_o own_o countryman_n and_o stranger_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o think_v themselves_o superior_a to_o they_o kill_v all_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o act_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n against_o the_o roman_n ibid._n note_v g._n i._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n paul_n simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o temple_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o alone_o be_v so_o call_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o double_n of_o the_o article_n nor_o can_v those_o word_n in_o any_o jewish_a writer_n be_v ever_o understand_v otherwise_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o temple_n of_o garizim_n that_o title_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o no_o better_a than_o a_o temple_n of_o idol_n ii_o our_o learned_a author_n here_o pay_v a_o great_a deference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o justin_n martyr_n than_o he_o need_v for_o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v mistake_v
10_o undoubted_o to_o perform_v there_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o function_n can_v hardly_o consist_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o with_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n he_o ought_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o matter_n who_o judge_v rash_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o own_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o age_n be_v of_o little_a moment_n and_o so_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crete_n than_o what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o archbishop_n so_o the_o ancient_n very_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o person_n present_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n chap._n i._n verse_n 2._o note_v a._n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o two_o several_a sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o end_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a time_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ancient_a time_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o st._n paul_n of_o which_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o ars_fw-la critica_fw-la p._n 2._o s._n 1._o c._n 6._o verse_n 12._o note_n c._n i._n ii_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v phavorinus_n read_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o we_o but_o rather_o set_v they_o down_o as_o he_o remember_v they_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a etymology_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o contrary_a to_o all_o analogy_n μ_n be_v insert_v between_o two_o word_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o a_o much_o better_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o paedag._n lib_fw-la two_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o intemperance_n about_o food_n and_o as_o the_o word_n literal_o signify_v a_o madness_n in_o the_o belly_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mad._n this_o etymology_n be_v suggest_v also_o by_o phavorinus_n which_o i_o wonder_v our_o author_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o epimenides_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n signify_v what_o it_o ordinary_o signify_v that_o be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a as_o glutton_n usual_o be_v it_o be_v true_a slothfulness_n and_o gluttony_n be_v very_o often_o attend_v with_o uncleanness_n but_o idleness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o same_o in_o ezekiel_n idleness_n do_v not_o signify_v uncleanness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o this_o place_n with_o 1_o tim._n iii._o our_o author_n have_v well_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v about_o deacon_n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v those_o that_o understand_v greek_a and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n to_o believe_v one_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o those_o word_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o well_o when_o they_o signify_v dignity_n as_o age_n as_o kircher_n concordance_n will_v show_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o judge_n in_o isa_n iii._o 2_o lament_n two_o 21_o &_o v_o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o in_o levit._n four_o 15_o num._n xuj_o 25_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n both_o these_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o old_a man._n the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o language_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o say_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o young_a or_o young_a as_o these_o two_o last_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o two_o former_a and_o the_o two_o last_o as_o logician_n speak_v be_v correlate_n to_o the_o two_o first_o they_o be_v use_v also_o indifferent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n compare_v philem_n 9_o with_o 2_o john_n 1._o &_o 3_o john_n 1._o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 6._o signify_v believer_n who_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v only_o young_a man_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v before_o woman_n see_v what_o i_o have_v oppose_v to_o dr._n hammond_n on_o luke_n xxii_o 26_o iii_o verse_n 3._o note_n b._n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v constitute_v in_o any_o certain_a office_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o for_o derivative_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o primitive_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o analogy_n and_o etymology_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a word_n or_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n show_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o particular_a sense_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o place_n favour_v our_o author_n and_o use_v be_v evident_o against_o he_o the_o deaconess_n be_v command_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o go_v in_o such_o a_o dress_n and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n this_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o use_v constant_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dress_n habit_n or_o gesture_n of_o body_n consult_v j._n c._n suicerus_fw-la in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o lexicographer_n verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a read_n who_o publish_v some_o year_n ago_o note_n and_o observation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n think_v st._n paul_n here_o so_o allude_v to_o the_o cabiri_n or_o great_a god_n that_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o among_o the_o samothracian_o but_o also_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n as_o to_o oppose_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chebir_n in_o arabic_a signify_v great_a and_o thence_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v be_v form_v as_o s._n bochart_n well_o conjecture_v those_o god_n also_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o corybantes_n which_o every_o one_o know_v be_v very_o much_o worship_v in_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a talk_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o god_n as_o the_o learned_a gentleman_n before_o mention_v have_v large_o prove_v but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o truth_n in_o this_o interpretation_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n that_o show_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cretes_n for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n and_o of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o allusion_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n or_o its_o go_n see_v the_o greek_a index_n of_o kircher_n concordance_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 10._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o that_o follow_v any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n whether_o its_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n that_o agree_v with_o their_o teacher_n be_v true_a whoever_o depart_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n do_v by_o consequence_n maintain_v false_a doctrine_n and_o hence_o person_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n provide_v they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o they_o choose_v to_o
of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o proselyte_n which_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o now_o set_v before_o they_o defer_v it_o to_o another_o time_n then_o he_o subjoin_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o propose_v again_o that_o doctrine_n whereby_o proselyte_n use_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o so_o i_o may_v reduce_v those_o jew_n who_o have_v apostatise_v from_o it_o for_o this_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o may_v say_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o such_o a_o discourse_n man_n who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v with_o divine_a light_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n who_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n who_o have_v have_v foreta_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o another_o life_n and_o nevertheless_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o discourse_n i_o say_v i_o can_v renew_v again_o such_o man_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v but_o why_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a to_o renew_v again_o such_o man_n viz._n because_o whatever_o can_v be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n have_v be_v do_v and_o say_v already_o they_o have_v hear_v all_o and_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o all_o that_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o fix_v and_o engage_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o adhere_v to_o he_o because_o of_o persecution_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o can_v be_v do_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n unless_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o perfect_o understand_v and_o perceive_v the_o efficacy_n of_o be_v again_o repeat_v to_o they_o which_o will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o follow_a comparison_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o chap._n x._o iii_o now_o if_o any_o one_o inquire_v concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o if_o he_o thorough_o consider_v it_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o not_o absolute_o impossible_a as_o we_o now_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n yet_o at_o least_o extreme_o difficult_a and_o the_o hard_a thing_n possible_a the_o reason_n i_o before_o intimate_v because_o such_o man_n have_v abuse_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o may_v have_v inseparable_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v that_o vine_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o make_v they_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o yet_o have_v bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o which_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v the_o repentance_n of_o such_o men._n as_o hermas_n in_o lib._n iii._o simil._n 6._o his_o non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la regressus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quidem_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la reliqua_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la nefandis_fw-la insectati_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la morti_fw-la sunt_fw-la destinati_fw-la these_o person_n can_v return_v by_o repentance_n to_o life_n because_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o of_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n see_v also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o book_n entitl_n quis_fw-la dive_v salvetur_fw-la iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v for_o those_o church-penalty_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o penitent_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o communion_n our_o author_n shall_v have_v produce_v but_o one_o place_n to_o make_v himself_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o reason_n about_o what_o be_v do_v in_o ancient_a time_n from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o father_n because_o together_o with_o new_a custom_n there_o be_v new_a name_n also_o invent_v and_o new_a signification_n give_v to_o old_a one_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o public_a repentance_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o afterward_o the_o english_a or_o german_a article_n be_v vain_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n but_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v cite_v the_o viith_o can._n of_o the_o neocaesarean_a council_n in_o which_o the_o phrase_n he_o set_v down_o be_v not_o the_o lii_o for_o there_o be_v only_o xv_o canon_n in_o all_o of_o that_o council_n such_o another_o mistake_n i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o observe_v v._o of_o the_o gnostic_n here_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mark_n or_o footstep_n the_o apostolical_a writer_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o some_o that_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n whether_o to_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v former_o crucify_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o because_o they_o approve_v the_o fact_n and_o despiteful_o use_v christ_n member_n this_o agree_v no_o more_o to_o the_o gnostic_n than_o to_o any_o apostate_n vi_o i_o do_v think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o reject_v this_o epistle_n because_o of_o this_o place_n as_o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n but_o rather_o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o admit_v because_o this_o passage_n begin_v to_o be_v better_o understand_v but_o because_o at_o length_n the_o most_o judicious_a person_n easy_o observe_v that_o the_o stile_n and_o reason_v of_o this_o epistle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o also_o and_o no_o other_o there_o can_v be_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o jewish_a brethren_n apart_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o any_o remembrance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o herma_n there_o be_v the_o same_o opinion_n about_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n in_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o shameful_o apostatise_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o manner_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v afterward_o institute_v not_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n a_o epistle_n can_v not_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o a_o custom_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o prevail_v vii_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v what_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o which_o reason_n a_o very_a ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n keep_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n have_v in_o this_o place_n difficile_fw-la though_o the_o translation_n be_v usual_o literal_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o mat._n nineteeen_o 26_o i_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o gnostic_n who_o our_o author_n here_o seek_v for_o because_o i_o have_v often_o confute_v he_o verse_n 7._o note_n c._n our_o author_n here_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o similitude_n be_v confound_v for_o which_o reason_n the_o apostolical_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o men._n and_o indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o this_o supposition_n if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v as_o usual_a receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o mixture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n be_v very_o improper_a i_o have_v rather_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o that_o the_o consequent_a shall_v be_v express_v by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o signify_v to_o receive_v but_o to_o use_v the_o blessing_n receive_v from_o god_n that_o be_v rain_n sunshine_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v often_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v use_v the_o blessing_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o our_o learned_a author_n who_o stile_n be_v full_a of_o intricacy_n and_o wind_n shall_v make_v a_o difficulty_n where_o there_o be_v none_o verse_n 6._o note_n c._n our_o author_n here_o follow_v grotius_n but_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v render_v the_o place_n corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v than_o as_o he_o read_v it_o because_o all_o the_o copy_n contradict_v he_o beside_o he_o render_v it_o otherwise_o than_o the_o doctor_n say_v for_o he_o have_v and_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n be_v like_o a_o wood._n grotius_n have_v not_o careful_o enough_o look_v into_o that_o interpreter_n and_o dr._n hammond_n rash_o follow_v he_o when_o i_o read_v this_o place_n i_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v think_v that_o a_o gloss_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n creep_v into_o the_o context_n and_o if_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o both_o a_o useless_a repetition_n will_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n very_o proper_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o so_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n which_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o wheel_n of_o our_o generation_n geniturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o this_o sentence_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o thence_o we_o must_v begin_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o comparison_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n similitude_n in_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v begin_v with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o second_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o have_v no_o coherence_n with_o one_o another_o be_v unnecessary_o interpose_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whole_a similitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o spoil_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o discourse_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o word_n come_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o body_n have_v express_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a similitude_n in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o many_o do_v who_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o easy_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o abridgement_n the_o subject_n speak_v of_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o book_n then_o as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n namely_o be_v mean_v and_o have_v subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o explain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o wheel_n of_o generation_n to_o signify_v the_o wheel_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a life_n or_o such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n bear_v but_o not_o bear_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o without_o some_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v rash_o insert_v into_o the_o context_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n i_o render_v be_v according_a to_o its_o usual_a signification_n in_o good_a author_n what_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v put_v among_o combustible_a matter_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v among_o our_o member_n ibid._n note_v d._n i_o have_v observe_v on_o mat._n i._n 1_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v every_o event_n and_o i_o must_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wheel_n or_o chariot_n of_o life_n so_o call_v because_o at_o our_o nativity_n we_o enter_v into_o that_o chariot_n and_o with_o restless_a wheel_n run_v hasty_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n run_v roll_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o anacreon_n od._n iii._o on_o himself_o verse_n 17._o note_n f._n i._n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n two_o 4_o that_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o signification_n he_o attribute_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o though_o what_o he_o there_o say_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o have_v a_o signification_n deduce_v from_o the_o middle_a voice_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o one_o know_v ii_o but_o because_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n of_o this_o verb_n be_v take_v both_o in_o a_o passive_a and_o active_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o require_v thus_o hesychius_n first_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o difference_n or_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o a_o active_a notion_n iu._n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undistinguished_a in_o a_o passive_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v also_o in_o the_o old_a gloss_n so_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o that_o talk_n tristing_o and_o foolish_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o good_a one_o for_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o distinction_n for_o that_o other_o signification_n put_v upon_o it_o by_o dr._n hammond_n be_v without_o example_n and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o ancient_a grammarian_n verse_n 18._o note_n g._n i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v here_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a phrase_n which_o may_v be_v express_v in_o latin_a thus_o qui_fw-la faciunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la illi_fw-la serunt_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la fructus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la those_o that_o make_v peace_n sow_v in_o peace_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o who_o promote_v peace_n or_o christian_a concord_n whilst_o they_o follow_v after_o peace_n sow_v as_o it_o be_v that_o righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o reap_v for_o to_o sow_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o do_v righteous_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o their_o proper_a time_n but_o st._n james_n express_v himself_o somewhat_o harsh_o when_o he_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v sow_v seed_n whence_o a_o plant_n or_o tree_n be_v produce_v which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v to_o sow_v fruit_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n without_o speak_v very_o improper_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 5._o note_v a._n how_o force_v what_o our_o author_n here_o say_v after_o other_o interpreter_n be_v every_o one_o see_v i_o have_v rather_o say_v here_o what_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o two_o very_a ancient_a writer_n barnabas_n and_o clemens_n that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o produce_v as_o out_o of_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o place_n without_o regard_v the_o word_n but_o also_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o look_v for_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o heb._n twelve_o 21_o as_o speak_v by_o moses_n of_o himself_o i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v or_o what_o be_v say_v in_o barnabas_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n cap._n vi_fw-la or_o in_o clemens_n cap._n xvii_o verse_n 6._o note_n b._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n since_o dr._n hammond_n have_v read_v virgil_n when_o he_o allege_v his_o word_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o the_o part_n of_o king_n aeneid_n lib._n vi_fw-la l._n 851._o &_o seqq_fw-la v._n tu_fw-la regere_fw-la imperio_fw-la populos_fw-la roman_a memento_n hae_fw-la tibi_fw-la erunt_fw-la art_n pacisque_fw-la imponere_fw-la morem_fw-la parcere_fw-la subjectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la chap._n v._n verse_n 3._o note_v a._n if_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob._n and_o henr._n stephani_n will_v supply_v we_o with_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o thesauri_fw-la so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o st._n peter_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n ora_fw-la resolvere_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o gnostic_n have_v be_v already_o every_o where_o spread_v as_o our_o author_n both_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n and_o his_o annotation_n often_o inculcate_n st._n peter_n will_v never_o have_v use_v the_o future_a tense_n there_o shall_v be_v shall_v bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o observe_v this_o verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o follow_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o clear_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v covetousness_n though_o our_o author_n carry_v away_o by_o prejudice_n interpret_v it_o filthiness_n but_o i_o have_v already_o confute_v he_o on_o rom._n i._n 29_o verse_n 5._o note_v a._n this_o observation_n our_o author_n owe_v to_o sam._n bochart_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o in_o his_o phaleg_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o verse_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o verse_n be_v think_v by_o dr._n hammond_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v by_o birth_n heathen_n but_o it_o as_o fit_o agree_v to_o those_o wicked_a jew_n who_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o their_o nation_n by_o their_o sedition_n who_o josephus_n exact_o describe_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war._n from_o this_o writer_n who_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v it_o certain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o those_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o there_o be_v in_o judaea_n at_o that_o time_n dr._n hammond_n gnostic_n verse_n 12._o note_n b._n our_o author_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o these_o as_o live_a creature_n void_a of_o reason_n make_v by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o destruction_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v because_o they_o be_v like_o live_a creature_n design_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v take_v by_o man_n and_o kill_v see_v grotius_n on_o this_o place_n verse_n 13._o note_n c._n see_v our_o author_n have_v begin_v to_o borrow_v from_o grotius_n what_o he_o here_o say_v he_o ought_v with_o he_o to_o have_v add_v that_o it_o be_v read_v so_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a interpreter_n verse_n 14._o note_n d._n our_o author_n shall_v not_o have_v cite_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr verecundia_n for_o there_o be_v no_o book_n of_o plutarch_n which_o have_v that_o title_n but_o de_fw-fr vitioso_fw-la pudore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o rhetorician_n or_o orator_n be_v call_v amphicrates_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o longinus_n de_fw-fr sublim_n cap._n four_o on_o which_o see_v interpreter_n verse_n 15._o note_n e._n i._n our_o author_n do_v not_o speak_v accurate_o iii_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o chaldean_n pronounce_v ain_z ע_n like_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o whenever_o they_o write_v that_o letter_n they_o pronounce_v it_o like_o the_o jew_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o צ_n tsade_n be_v change_v into_o the_o guttural_a ע_n ain_z and_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o former_a may_v be_v sometime_o write_v for_o the_o latter_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v express_v in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behor_fw-la ii_o if_o st._n peter_n here_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o gnostic_n as_o our_o author_n think_v and_o the_o gnostic_n have_v already_o creep_v into_o most_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o doctor_n contend_v i_o do_v understand_v why_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v use_v the_o future_a tense_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a assembly_n but_o yet_o will_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n here_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o victory_n and_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o justinian_n in_o instit._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 3._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la personarum_fw-la servi_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la imperatores_fw-la captivos_fw-la vendere_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la seruare_fw-la nec_fw-la occidere_fw-la solent_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la mancipia_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la manu_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la servi_n fiunt_fw-la aut_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la captivitate_fw-la aut_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la cum_fw-la libre_fw-la homo_fw-la major_a viginti_fw-la annis_fw-la ad_fw-la pretium_fw-la participandum_fw-la seize_v venum_fw-la dari_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la servant_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o commander_n to_o sell_v their_o captive_n and_o to_o that_o end_n seruare_fw-la to_o keep_v they_o and_o not_o kill_v they_o which_o be_v call_v also_o mancipia_fw-la slave_n because_o manu_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la they_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o enemy_n man_n become_v servant_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o captivity_n or_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n when_o a_o freeman_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n to_o enjoy_v part_n of_o the_o price_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v sell_v verse_n 22._o note_n g._n this_o etymology_n be_v give_v by_o sam._n bochart_n in_o hieroz_n part_v 1_o lib._n two_o c._n 57_o but_o he_o add_v other_o altogether_o as_o likely_a chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n lest_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o show_v that_o st._n peter_n write_v two_o epistle_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o second_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o simeon_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v comprehend_v in_o two_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v never_o the_o custom_n to_o send_v epistle_n without_o any_o inscription_n though_o they_o be_v write_v to_o those_o to_o who_o other_o have_v be_v send_v before_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a epistle_n verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o our_o author_n without_o reason_n interpret_v only_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o on_o this_o chapter_n have_v outdo_v himself_o in_o strain_v the_o scripture_n to_o prevent_v our_o think_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n ought_v not_o to_o apply_v general_a word_n to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n unless_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n require_v it_o which_o can_v in_o this_o place_n be_v pretend_v verse_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o grotius_n well_o observe_v hereafter_o which_o i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o suggest_v see_v my_o note_n on_o gen._n xlix_o 1_o but_o our_o author_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o suppose_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v so_o that_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n hypothesis_n st._n peter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v for_o those_o wicked_a man_n which_o the_o doctor_n think_v be_v here_o mean_v must_v have_v be_v already_o come_v or_o they_o never_o will_v come_v beside_o who_o can_v bear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scoffer_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o signify_v a_o mighty_a defection_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o
such_o another_o expression_n there_o be_v in_o st._n john_n gospel_n chap._n xvii_o 3_o where_o see_v my_o note_n so_o also_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v v._n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o st._n john_n word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v first_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v second_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v be_v true_o a_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o human_a life_n which_o many_o of_o the_o first_o heretic_n deny_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_n three_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v reject_v as_o impostor_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o a_o man_n like_o we_o but_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o can_v not_o be_v impostor_n who_o confess_v both_o and_o yet_o maintain_v other_o pernicious_a error_n there_o may_v without_o doubt_n but_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o impostor_n offend_v in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o point_n and_o to_o they_o st._n john_n mark_n must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o all_o impostor_n which_o may_v be_v or_o which_o afterward_o appear_v verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o love_n which_o we_o have_v for_o one_o another_o that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_a which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v some_o degree_n indeed_o of_o piety_n towards_o god_n but_o do_v not_o hearty_o enough_o love_v our_o neighbour_n such_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o profess_v to_o love_v none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o sincere_a even_o in_o that_o see_v cap._n two_o 5_o our_o author_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o thought_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o happy_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n v._n verse_n 6._o note_v a._n i._o if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o examine_v particular_o all_o the_o forego_n medley_n i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v instead_o of_o short_a addition_n to_o write_v a_o long_a dissertation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o upon_o the_o chief_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o our_o author_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 6_o verse_n but_o i_o wonder_v he_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o the_o connection_n of_o vers_fw-la 7._o with_o that_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o or_o be_v to_o one_o before_o he_o have_v show_v or_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o word_n be_v genuine_a of_o such_o a_o order_n in_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o dr._n hammond_n do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n who_o interpret_v be_v one_o of_o consent_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o consent_n be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v so_o take_v in_o john_n x._o 30_o &_o xvii_o 21_o second_o because_o here_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o unity_n of_o testimony_n and_o not_o about_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n but_o why_o be_v this_o consent_n otherwise_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o answer_v for_o variety_n sake_n or_o also_o by_o mere_a accident_n for_o in_o this_o simple_a stile_n word_n must_v not_o be_v so_o subtle_o scan_v or_o watch_v all_o our_o author_n here_o allege_v beside_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n ii_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o though_o the_o alexandrian_a and_o many_o other_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n omit_v the_o 7_o the_o verse_n yet_o it_o be_v read_v in_o many_o other_o manuscript_n and_o all_o the_o print_a copy_n except_o one_o that_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o be_v not_o accurate_o say_v for_o in_o the_o old_a greek_a copy_n that_o be_v which_o be_v write_v seven_o or_o eight_o age_n ago_o and_o old_a it_o be_v no_o where_o read_v and_o seldom_o in_o those_o that_o be_v late_a in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o read_v though_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a beza_n allege_v a_o british_a greek_a copy_n mention_v by_o erasmus_n and_o a_o spanish_a complutensian_a edition_n and_o several_a copy_n of_o r._n stephanus_n which_o have_v this_o place_n but_o beside_o that_o these_o do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n which_o with_o great_a consent_n reject_v this_o verse_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n until_o st._n austin_n who_o never_o use_v this_o place_n against_o the_o arian_n or_o other_o ancient_a antitrinitarian_n though_o they_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v long_a since_o observe_v for_o as_o for_o our_o author_n be_v object_v st._n cyprian_n jerom_n and_o ambrose_n that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v there_o be_v more_o print_v copy_n than_o one_o which_o omit_v this_o place_n but_o though_o they_o all_o have_v it_o their_o authority_n will_v signify_v nothing_o against_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n iii_o the_o conjecture_n about_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o scribe_n because_o of_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o like_a word_n as_o it_o take_v place_n elsewhere_o so_o it_o can_v here_o be_v allow_v first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v support_v by_o another_o conjecture_n and_o second_o because_o it_o oppose_v all_o antiquity_n for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o omission_n be_v admit_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v private_o and_o public_o for_o several_a age_n and_o afterward_o be_v discover_v by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o ancient_a copy_n who_o but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n and_o think_v that_o truth_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o falsehood_n our_o author_n be_v reason_v against_o the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o place_n be_v supposititious_a be_v insignificant_a because_o they_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n father_n and_o interpreter_n beside_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o though_o truth_n may_v be_v well_o defend_v and_o rely_v upon_o solid_a ground_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n as_o well_o as_o other_o invent_v innumerable_a falsehood_n to_o support_v it_o whence_o come_v so_o many_o supposititious_a book_n in_o ancient_a time_n but_o from_o this_o perverse_a practice_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o context_n not_o out_o of_o any_o design_n to_o deceive_v but_o some_o body_n have_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n over_o against_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n note_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n other_o afterward_o put_v that_o into_o the_o text_n as_o be_v conjecture_v by_o ric._n simon_n who_o have_v set_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o his_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o his_o dissert_n concern_v the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o the_o 3_o d_o part_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o place_n our_o author_n here_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v have_v be_v find_v in_o any_o theological_a system_n and_o in_o great_a number_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordinary_a read_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o present_o the_o true_a read_n whereas_o he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o place_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o arian_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o though_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o forcible_a argument_n it_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v very_o late_o see_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a till_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n ever_o allege_v it_o against_o the_o arian_n consult_v the_o forementioned_a mounseur_fw-fr simon_n iv._o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o read_v this_o place_n as_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n but_o
liable_a and_o which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o he_o can_v have_v satisfactory_o answer_v there_o may_v that_o also_o be_v say_v against_o the_o notion_n he_o affix_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v by_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o apostle_n here_o address_v himself_o to_o some_o christian_a matron_n who_o name_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v by_o dr._n hammond_n he_o conceal_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o word_n elect_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v all_o christian_n as_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v several_a time_n prove_v annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n verse_n 4._o note_v a._n i._o i_o have_v rather_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n for_o before_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o signify_v if_o we_o urge_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o that_o which_o be_v before_o write_v but_o with_o a_o design_n that_o afterward_o it_o may_v be_v public_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v for_o a_o edict_n or_o a_o advertisement_n be_v first_o write_v on_o paper_n or_o a_o board_n before_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o to_o that_o end_n fix_v up_o in_o some_o open_a place_n so_o likewise_o in_o gal._n iii._o 1_o i_o choose_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v before_o delineate_v rather_o than_o set_v forth_o st._n judas_n here_o allude_v to_o law_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n to_o malefactor_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o transgress_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v already_o express_o condemn_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o punishment_n be_v clear_o prescribe_v to_o their_o crime_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o respect_n here_o have_v to_o any_o prediction_n of_o christ_n ii_o i_o do_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n what_o st._n judas_n here_o say_v of_o none_o but_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n when_o we_o may_v very_o well_o understand_v he_o of_o any_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_n both_o jew_n and_o other_o such_o as_o afterward_o be_v that_o peregrinus_n speak_v of_o by_o lucian_n for_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o suffer_v none_o that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n to_o want_v necessary_n and_o their_o frequent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n feast_n draw_v to_o they_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v good_a but_o also_o many_o wicked_a men._n if_o dr._n hammond_n will_v call_v these_o gnostic_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o it_o because_o i_o will_v contend_v about_o a_o name_n but_o wonder_v from_o what_o credible_a author_n he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o bad_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n espouse_v the_o opinion_n of_o simon_n magus_n iii_o he_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a he_o must_v suppose_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o judaea_n for_o these_o alone_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o they_o in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o roman_n but_o i_o see_v no_o sign_n in_o this_o epistle_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o judaea_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o in_o this_o verse_n condemnation_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o common_a salvation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v i_o have_v rather_o understand_v both_o salvation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o condemnation_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o god_n be_v about_o to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o man_n prescribe_v to_o this_o judgement_n be_v man_n condemn_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o suffer_v perpetual_a misery_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o st._n judas_n enumerate_v ibid._n note_v b._n i_o do_v believe_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o positive_a and_o open_a deny_v of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n mention_v for_o how_o will_v the_o christian_n have_v endure_v in_o their_o agapae_n man_n who_o have_v deny_v god_n the_o father_n or_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a that_o deny_v those_o doctrine_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o deny_v of_o they_o before_o the_o heathen_n in_o case_n they_o be_v vehement_o urge_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n that_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v very_o lawful_o do_v they_o no_o more_o believe_v simon_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_n than_o they_o do_v christ_n nor_o oppose_v he_o any_o more_o than_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n they_o be_v in_o feign_v themselves_o to_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o appear_v to_o believe_v verse_n 7._o note_n c._n but_o there_o be_v another_o more_o proper_a if_o namely_o we_o understand_v these_o punishment_n of_o that_o fire_n with_o which_o in_o st._n jude_n time_n all_o the_o coast_n of_o sodom_n do_v still_o burn_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a because_o it_o continue_v burn_v for_o so_o many_o age_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o sodomite_n will_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v before_o set_v to_o be_v a_o example_n and_o still_o so_o to_o be_v see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o dissert_n de_fw-fr subversione_n sodomae_fw-la verse_n 8._o note_n d._n though_o i_o prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o all_o the_o lesser_a or_o great_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v here_o respect_v who_o be_v no_o where_o else_o call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o as_o for_o their_o be_v say_v to_o be_v style_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o cor._n viij_o 23_o that_o be_v foreign_a to_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o frequent_o use_v among_o greek_a writer_n to_o signify_v honour_n and_o empire_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v here_o that_o notion_n and_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o gnostic_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n very_o impatient_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o serve_v any_o but_o god_n who_o they_o call_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o ruler_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n found_v by_o judas_n gaulonita_n of_o who_o follower_n josephus_n speak_v thus_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o antiq._n jud._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o pharisee_n but_o they_o have_v a_o unmoveable_a love_n for_o liberty_n think_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o repute_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o suffer_v various_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n for_o refuse_v to_o call_v any_o man_n lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o many_o greedy_o embrace_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o indeed_o if_o not_o open_o at_o least_o in_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v favour_v by_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o some_o such_o man_n as_o these_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o at_o all_o strange_a verse_n 9_o note_n e._n i._n the_o word_n here_o attribute_v to_o michael_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v find_v in_o zachar._n iii._o 2_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n think_v by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o concurrence_n with_o other_o interpreter_n that_o st._n judas_n allude_v to_o that_o vision_n and_o because_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v represent_v as_o dispute_v with_o the_o adversary_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o moses_n in_o st._n judas_n which_o phrase_n st._n judas_n take_v
idiotick_a that_o be_v the_o style_n which_o i_o before_o describe_v and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v only_o to_o the_o paint_a eloquence_n of_o rhetorician_n but_o also_o to_o the_o elegance_n of_o politician_n to_o who_o style_n that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v much_o inferior_a this_o as_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a by_o c._n salmasius_n in_o comment_n de_fw-fr lingua_n hellen._n sect._n 2._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o discourse_n mention_v by_o diogenes_n i_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o a_o rhetorical_a or_o political_a style_n excel_v that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o idiotae_fw-la my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o surpass_v it_o only_o in_o ornament_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o in_o disposition_n and_o propriety_n of_o word_n which_o very_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o any_o discourse_n for_o which_o reason_n one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n may_v much_o more_o easy_o understand_v demosthenes_n or_o isocrates_n than_o st._n paul_n not_o only_o because_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o latter_a have_v abundance_n of_o hebrew_n idiom_n in_o it_o but_o because_o the_o order_n of_o his_o sentence_n be_v many_o time_n invert_v his_o phrase_n and_o term_n improper_a and_o his_o metaphor_n harsh_a as_o diogenes_n laertius_n also_o who_o write_v in_o a_o idiotick_a style_n and_o have_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o order_n or_o choice_n of_o word_n be_v in_o many_o place_n very_o hard_a to_o understand_v and_o such_o be_v among_o the_o greek_a father_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o author_n historiae_fw-la lausiacae_fw-la in_o who_o write_n often_o occur_v the_o like_a difficulty_n proceed_v from_o negligence_n of_o style_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v why_o beza_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o st._n jerom_n because_o he_o do_v not_o admire_v st._n paul_n eloquence_n which_o set_v aside_o his_o matter_n and_o consider_v only_o his_o word_n be_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v beza_n himself_o quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la say_v he_o a_o imperitus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la paulus_n &_o elinguis_fw-la ut_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la existimat_fw-la what_o then_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n know_v how_o to_o express_v himself_o or_o have_v he_o not_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n as_o st._n jerom_n think_v no_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o tongue-tied_a neither_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o doctrine_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o his_o style_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a nor_o his_o expression_n so_o elegant_a as_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v easy_a or_o pleasant_a to_o critical_a ear_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o that_o disposition_n in_o his_o word_n which_o may_v facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o obscure_a or_o render_v his_o discourse_n more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a which_o beza_n very_o well_o know_v and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o who_o have_v read_v but_o st._n paul_n epistle_n in_o greek_a but_o beza_n go_v on_o and_o say_v imo_fw-la vero_fw-la chrysostomum_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o doctissimos_fw-la quosque_fw-la ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la ipsam_fw-la denique_fw-la rationem_fw-la secutus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nativa_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o germana_fw-la masculae_fw-la facundiae_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la ipsi_fw-la videri_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la defuisse_fw-la fateor_fw-la tamen_fw-la illum_fw-la fucatae_fw-la illius_fw-la rhetorices_fw-la pigmentis_fw-la uti_fw-la noluisse_fw-la yea_o rather_o follow_v st._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o reason_n itself_o though_o those_o native_a and_o genuine_a ornament_n of_o masculine_a eloquence_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o he_o yet_o i_o confess_v he_o use_v none_o of_o those_o colour_n of_o false_a rhetoric_n but_o a_o clear_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o begin_v with_o his_o last_o word_n and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n we_o say_v in_o its_o right_a order_n be_v no_o fucus_n that_o artifice_n of_o those_o rhetorician_n who_o endeavour_v to_o magnify_v by_o word_n thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o inconsiderable_a or_o skim_v over_o those_o that_o be_v base_a may_v proper_o be_v style_v fucus_n daub_v but_o not_o apt_a expression_n or_o soft_a metaphor_n and_o a_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o every_o part_n in_o a_o discourse_n in_o which_o the_o speaker_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o make_v himself_o easy_o understand_v and_o careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o ambiguity_n which_o may_v lead_v his_o hearer_n into_o a_o mistake_n and_o st._n paul_n stile_n be_v not_o only_o without_o fucus_n but_o deficient_a also_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discommendable_a so_o that_o if_o we_o follow_v reason_n we_o shall_v never_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v eloquent_a provide_v it_o be_v remember_v we_o be_v speak_v of_o word_n or_o disposition_n and_o not_o of_o matter_n that_o st._n paul_n matter_n be_v praise_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n and_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v treat_v of_o i_o know_v and_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o commend_v his_o style_n or_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sentence_n as_o clear_v and_o elegant_a i_o do_v not_o think_v and_o if_o i_o do_v their_o authority_n will_v not_o move_v i_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o manifest_a but_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o attribute_v that_o eloquence_n to_o st._n paul_n which_o he_o himself_o disclaim_v nor_o do_v beza_n himself_o disagree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o add_v that_o st._n paul_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o rhetoric_n ut_fw-la vi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hominum_fw-la animos_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la raperet_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la sermonis_fw-la blanditiis_fw-la adulatorum_fw-la more_fw-it alliceret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o allure_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o flatterer_n by_o smoothness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o who_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o matter_n not_o with_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n as_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o enquiry_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o deliver_v in_o a_o rude_a style_n he_o add_v cum_fw-la orationis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la totam_fw-la indolem_fw-la &_o characterem_fw-la propius_fw-la considero_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o whole_a strain_n and_o form_n of_o his_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o never_o can_v see_v any_o such_o loftiness_n in_o plato_n himself_o when_o ever_o he_o undertake_v to_o thunder_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d majesty_n or_o force_n in_o demonsthenes_n when_o ever_o he_o apply_v himself_o either_o to_o terrify_v man_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n or_o to_o admonish_v they_o or_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o contemplate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n or_o last_o a_o more_o exact_a method_n in_o teach_v even_o in_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n who_o be_v otherwise_o very_o excellent_a and_o skilful_a artist_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n themselves_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o to_o be_v very_o true_a but_o we_o be_v speak_v now_o about_o style_n and_o order_n of_o discourse_n in_o which_o as_o those_o author_n mention_v by_o beza_n be_v superior_a to_o st._n paul_n so_o as_o to_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v vast_o inferior_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o occur_v even_o in_o st._n paul_n also_o some_o sentence_n admirable_o well_o express_v but_o then_o they_o be_v but_o rare_a and_o his_o style_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n barbarous_a as_o the_o speech_n or_o idiotae_fw-la use_n to_o be_v but_o as_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n in_o themselves_o be_v set_v off_o with_o rhetorical_a colour_n be_v and_o have_v be_v often_o admire_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n have_v many_o time_n make_v a_o obscure_a and_o ill_o order_v discourse_n to_o be_v extol_v whereas_o those_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o separat_o consider_v i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o true_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v be_v of_o exceed_a use_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o book_n for_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v
in_o a_o rude_a style_n we_o muct_v not_o go_v about_o to_o anatomize_v every_o single_a word_n or_o expression_n in_o they_o or_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v say_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o geometrical_a exactness_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o idiotic_a style_n will_v not_o bear_v which_o regard_v thing_n only_o in_o general_n and_o not_o every_o minute_n or_o particular_a circumstance_n nor_o may_v we_o deduce_v too_o rigorous_a consectary_n from_o any_o phrase_n use_v in_o these_o write_n which_o those_o who_o speak_v rude_o never_o think_v of_o we_o must_v have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o by_o that_o his_o expression_n must_v be_v explain_v rather_o than_o by_o a_o overnice_a and_o subtle_a scan_n of_o every_o word_n but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a which_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o it_o deserve_v in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v touch_v brief_o upon_o the_o chief_a head_n verse_n 9_o note_n b._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v burdensome_a esse_fw-la oneri_fw-la as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o something_o like_o it_o that_o signify_v a_o man_n live_v upon_o another_o charity_n but_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o have_v this_o signification_n the_o doctor_n conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v or_o importune_v because_o they_o that_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o another_o cause_n a_o chillness_n or_o numbness_n in_o those_o who_o they_o ask_v but_o this_o be_v harsh_a and_o force_v the_o passage_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o seneca_n be_v in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la c._n 2._o but_o seneca_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n of_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v ask_v but_o that_o ask_v and_o therefore_o that_o passage_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n molestum_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o onerosum_fw-la &_o demisso_fw-la vultu_fw-la dicendum_fw-la rogo_fw-la i_o ask_v be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o burdensome_a word_n and_o must_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o submissive_a look_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v burdensome_a because_o those_o who_o be_v benumb_v with_o a_o disease_n be_v much_o heavy_a than_o ordinary_a whence_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o other_o through_o poverty_n whence_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n two_o 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o work_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o burden_v any_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n see_v likewise_o 2_o thess_n iii._o 8_o this_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o very_a verse_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v burdensome_a verse_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false_a apostle_n with_o wonderful_a haughtiness_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v hebrew_n that_o they_o be_v israelites_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n express_v several_a way_n for_o emphasis_n sake_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o empty_a vainglorious_a boast_n imitate_v quanquam_fw-la eadem_fw-la ferè_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o unâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la cooriuntur_fw-la plura_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la existimantur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aures_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la saepius_fw-la feriunt_fw-la though_o they_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o come_v all_o to_o one_o sense_n yet_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v many_o because_o they_o strike_v several_a time_n upon_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n say_v favorinus_n in_o gellius_n lib._n 12._o c._n 24._o where_o he_o give_v we_o several_a example_n of_o such_o repetition_n out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n verse_n 24._o note_n c._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o author_n have_v not_o look_v into_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o josephus_n in_o the_o historian_n himself_o because_o he_o allege_v it_o but_o by_o half_n and_o translate_v it_o absurd_o it_o be_v in_o lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o bold_a and_o rash_a accusation_n and_o calumny_n let_v he_o suffer_v punishment_n receive_v forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o our_o author_n absurd_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o extend_v himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v a_o corrupt_a read_n if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xii_o as_o other_o copy_n read_v it_o that_o be_v luat_fw-la let_v he_o suffer_v verse_n 25._o note_n d._n since_o several_a other_o hardship_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v he_o have_v undergon_v as_o his_o be_v thrice_o scourge_v by_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mention_v by_o st._n luke_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v omit_v also_o this_o of_o his_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o argument_n draw_v from_o st._n luke_n silence_n about_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o very_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v not_o write_v a_o entire_a history_n of_o st._n paul_n action_n even_o for_o the_o time_n that_o his_o history_n refer_v to_o verse_n 32._o note_n e._n mr._n pocock_n in_o his_o note_n on_o greg._n abul-farajius_a his_o history_n of_o the_o people_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o arabian_n p._n 77._o acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gassanii_n be_v call_v harethi_fw-la or_o aretae_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o never_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o arabian_a chief_n be_v so_o style_v by_o they_o as_o jos_n scaliger_n affirm_v but_o scaliger_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n but_o of_o the_o hagarens_n who_o strong_a fort_n be_v petra_n see_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n p._n 111._o ed._n roverianae_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o here_o interpret_v by_o grotius_n a_o christian_a who_o our_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v follow_v since_o there_o be_v manifest_a instance_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v show_v on_o rom._n twelve_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o rom._n xuj_o have_v not_o once_o right_o interpret_v this_o phrase_n the_o example_n which_o he_o here_o allege_v be_v perfect_o foreign_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o all_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 7._o note_n b._n if_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v simple_o that_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o thrust_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twig_n in_o his_o flesh_n i_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o this_o passage_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o expositor_n of_o some_o persecution_n which_o st._n paul_n suffer_v but_o see_v he_o say_v there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o twig_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o i_o rather_o think_v a_o molestation_n from_o some_o particular_a evil_a spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o continual_o afflict_a he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o as_o great_a pain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thrust_v a_o twig_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o bring_v as_o much_o contempt_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v buffet_v st._n paul_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffer_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o because_o it_o be_v before_o say_v lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v exalt_v i_o or_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o allusion_n to_o some_o very_a sharp_a piece_n of_o wood_n not_o of_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o but_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o a_o man_n stoop_v xiii_o ready_a to_o prick_v he_o grievous_o when_o ever_o he_o rise_v up_o let_v we_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o the_o case_n of_o regulus_n who_o the_o carthaginian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v by_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o cage_n that_o have_v goad_n on_o all_o side_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o appian_n in_o lib._n
who_o he_o have_v banish_v dyrrachium_fw-la and_o philippi_n and_o other_o town_n to_o inhabit_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o a_o little_a before_o st._n paul_n time_n philippi_n come_v to_o be_v enlarge_v because_o that_o city_n have_v twice_o receive_v a_o colony_n of_o roman_n we_o may_v consult_v foy-vaillant_n on_o numismata_fw-la aerea_fw-la coloniarum_fw-la the_o same_o author_n testify_v that_o philippi_n in_o piece_n of_o coin_n be_v style_v metropolis_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o regard_n have_v in_o that_o to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n hammond_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o will_v any_o other_o i_o believe_v prove_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o more_o ancient_a than_o many_o think_v the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o digest_v be_v in_o lib._n 50._o tit_n 15._o de_fw-la censibus_fw-la leg_n 8._o §_o 8._o and_o be_v paulus_n not_o vlpian_n as_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n who_o it_o seem_v cite_v he_o upon_o trust_n he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o of_o celsus_n in_o leg_n 6._o colonia_n philippensis_fw-la juris_fw-la italici_n est_fw-la ii_o our_o author_n affirm_v that_o after_o vespasian_n have_v bring_v a_o colony_n into_o caesarea_n that_o city_n become_v immediate_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o jerusalem_n itself_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o have_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o rebuilt_a till_o under_o adrian_n who_o put_v into_o it_o a_o roman_a colony_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o xiphilinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o great_a many_o medal_n in_o which_o it_o be_v call_v col_n ael_n cap._n colonia_n aelia_n capitolina_n and_o who_o tell_v our_o author_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n from_o what_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n do_v he_o gather_v that_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n be_v reckon_v superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o order_n to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o age_n of_o vespasian_n if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a that_o a_o city_n which_o have_v a_o roman_a colony_n bring_v into_o it_o be_v make_v a_o metropolis_n jerusalem_n enjoy_v that_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o caesarea_n though_o not_o quite_o so_o soon_o ulpian_n in_o the_o forementioned_a tit._n lib._n 1._o §_o 6._o say_v palaestina_n dvae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la coloniae_fw-la &_o caesariensis_n &_o aelia_n capitolina_n sed_fw-la neutra_fw-la jus_o italicum_fw-la habet_fw-la but_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o also_o as_o improbable_a iii_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_n place_v philippi_n sometime_o in_o thrace_n and_o sometime_o in_o macedonia_n be_v not_o because_o those_o province_n be_v various_o divide_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o because_o when_o city_n stand_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o any_o two_o country_n it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o belong_v the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o nicopolis_n what_o our_o author_n say_v beside_o about_o many_o church_n and_o those_o episcopal_a depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philippi_n be_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n which_o i_o be_o not_o whole_o for_o reject_v but_o which_o i_o do_v not_o easy_o believe_v learned_a man_n often_o partly_o prove_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o partly_o make_v up_o by_o guest_n and_o conjecture_n what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v true_a then_o they_o equal_v their_o conjecture_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v prove_v and_o from_o all_o put_v together_o they_o very_o easy_o infer_v what_o they_o please_v because_o st._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o at_o philippi_n do_v it_o present_o follow_v that_o that_o city_n be_v also_o account_v the_o metropolis_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v very_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a ibid._n note_v b._n i._n the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o plain_a who_o think_v that_o as_o the_o word_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v though_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v so_o also_o the_o word_n bishop_n signify_v both_o order_n first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v but_o of_o one_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o name_n between_o minister_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o rank_n so_o that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n be_v sometime_o style_v presbyter_n and_o those_o of_o the_o second_o bishop_n not_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o office_n in_o every_o respect_n alike_o but_o because_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o particular_a power_n of_o ordination_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v ii_o that_o which_o our_o author_n say_v about_o metropolitan_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o alone_o he_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o those_o apostolical_a time_n be_v very_o uncertain_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o from_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o to_o say_v at_o present_a that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n can_v always_o safe_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v any_o episcopal_a church_n in_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n beside_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o in_o act_n xx_o or_o in_o macedonia_n beside_o philippi_n and_o thessalonica_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v there_o be_v other_o episcopal_a seat_n constitute_v in_o they_o ibid._n note_v c._n i._n i_o also_o have_v speak_v pretty_a large_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o luke_n viij_o 2_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v there_o say_v our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n use_v the_o word_n dimensum_fw-la for_o demensum_fw-la though_o that_o itself_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n because_o demensum_fw-la signify_v the_o portion_n or_o allowance_n of_o servant_n not_o of_o guest_n see_v frid._n taubmannus_n on_o plautus_n his_o stitch_n act_v i_o sc._n two_o vers_fw-la 3._o ii_o i_o think_v indeed_o with_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o original_a or_o deacon_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o deacon_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhazanim_fw-la be_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schoterim_n which_o be_v the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o attend_v upon_o magistrate_n or_o certain_a public_a crier_n see_v my_o note_n on_o exod._n ver_fw-la 8._o iii_o nor_n do_v i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juniors_n aught_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o charanitae_n especial_o in_o act_n v_o 6_o where_o any_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o be_v accidental_o then_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v mean_v though_o the_o disciple_n of_o doctor_n be_v call_v junior_n in_o maimonides_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o word_n must_v be_v so_o take_v wherever_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o iv._o the_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o decay_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o sotae_n fol._n 49.1_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o second_o house_n be_v destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o scribe_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o last_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o dr._n hammond_n mistranslate_v and_o invert_v the_o word_n themselves_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o may_v perhaps_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v to_o they_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o joan._n chr._n wagenseilius_fw-la in_o sotae_n cap._n ix_o s._n 15._o it_o appear_v that_o our_o author_n do_v not_o look_v into_o this_o say_v himself_o but_o go_v upon_o trust_n for_o it_o and_o that_o make_v he_o render_v it_o so_o ill_a and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n in_o which_o it_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 13._o note_n e._n some_o year_n ago_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o this_o place_n
between_o two_o gentleman_n very_o skilful_a in_o the_o roman_a antiquity_n vlricus_n huberus_n and_o jac._n perizonius_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n praetorium_n here_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a volume_n make_v which_o may_v be_v read_v by_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a about_o such_o matter_n not_o without_o advantage_n huberus_n thought_n that_o praetorium_n where_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o civil_a affair_n signify_v the_o palace_n of_o caesar_n or_o proper_o his_o judgment-hall_n but_o perizonius_n a_o body_n of_o praetorian_a troop_n or_o the_o camp_n in_o which_o the_o praetor_n guard_n use_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o most_o frequent_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o best_a writer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o latter_a and_o so_o s._n paul_n meaning_n will_v be_v that_o his_o bond_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n be_v know_v to_o the_o praetor_n guard_n to_o which_o the_o soldier_n with_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v may_v have_v bring_v he_o yet_o other_o quote_v a_o passage_n in_o cicero_n in_o which_o praetorium_n seem_v to_o signify_v a_o public_a place_n of_o judicature_n in_o orat._n 5._o against_o verres_n cap._n ult_n vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la rerum_fw-la forensium_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la maximorum_fw-la legum_fw-la judiciorumque_fw-la arbitri_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la celeberrimo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la praetorii_fw-la locati_fw-la castor_n &_o pollux_n etc._n etc._n you_o judge_n and_o witness_n of_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o court_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n law_n and_o suit_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o praetorium_n castor_n &_o pollux_n etc._n etc._n the_o forum_n be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o be_v the_o judgment-seat_n of_o the_o praetor_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o interpretation_n of_o phavorinus_n and_o dr._n hammond_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o forum_n a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o the_o castor_n by_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o julius_n caesar_n cap._n x._o but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n be_v judge_v by_o a_o city_n praetor_n and_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o perizonius_n his_o opinion_n see_v his_o one_a dissert_n de_fw-fr praetorio_fw-la s._n 35._o &_o seqq_fw-la verse_n 23._o note_n h._n i._n what_o our_o author_n say_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o owe_v in_o part_n to_o grotius_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o have_v that_o signification_n but_o a_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n one_o as_o lexicon_n will_v show_v when_o grotius_n say_v it_o be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v death_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o rabbin_n who_o often_o speak_v more_o in_o chaldee_n than_o in_o hebrew_n ii_o that_o which_o our_o author_n here_o say_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v against_o he_o about_o another_o compound_n of_o the_o same_o primitive_a on_o luke_n ix_o 12_o the_o conjecture_n of_o philoponus_n about_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o particular_a sort_n of_o method_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o seem_v to_o be_v false_a because_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v by_o its_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o method_n and_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o gather_v up_o principle_n and_o deduce_v consectary_n from_o they_o compound_v and_o join_v together_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o resolve_v thing_n conjoin_v and_o separate_v the_o part_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o each_o particular_a and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o method_n as_o every_o one_o know_v phavorinus_n say_v much_o right_a than_o philoponus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o right_o indeed_o render_v by_o reverti_fw-la to_o return_v but_o that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v ill_o confirm_v by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ii_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 6._o note_v a._n our_o author_n have_v well_o enough_o confute_v in_o this_o place_n the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n but_o have_v propose_v nothing_o more_o certain_a instead_o of_o it_o nor_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n i._o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n for_o as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separately_z consider_v suppose_v that_o signify_v what_o our_o author_n affirm_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n in_o this_o phrase_n but_o aeschylus_n who_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a poet_n be_v no_o fit_a author_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o explain_v the_o simple_a stile_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o phavorinus_n judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n partly_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n not_o by_o its_o vulgar_a acceptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o signify_v a_o servile_a form_n or_o appearance_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o which_o as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v that_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v something_o internal_a and_o secret_a but_o apparent_a and_o visible_a ii_o if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n which_o our_o author_n after_o other_o suppose_n the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o empty_v himself_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n will_v be_v oppose_v to_o all_o which_o go_v before_o but_o as_o the_o word_n now_o lie_v it_o be_v oppose_v only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n but_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o may_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n this_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o novatian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n xvii_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o set_v down_o imitator_n omnium_fw-la paternorum_fw-la operum_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la operatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la ejus_fw-la forma_fw-la ut_fw-la expressimus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la et_fw-la meritò_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la pronunciatus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la dum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la divinam_fw-la obtinens_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la exemplo_fw-la patris_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la proprio_fw-la consecutus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la genitus_fw-la atque_fw-la prolatus_fw-la hic_fw-la ergo_fw-la quamvis_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la rapinam_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la aequalem_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la meminisset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la aut_fw-la comparavit_fw-la aut_fw-la contulit_fw-la memor_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la se_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la dedisset_fw-la ind_n denique_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la carnis_fw-la assumtionem_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o post_fw-la adsumtionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la post_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praeterea_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la omnem_fw-la patri_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestitit_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la praestat_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la probatur_fw-la nunquam_fw-la arbitratum_fw-la illum_fw-la esse_fw-la rapinam_fw-la quandam_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la aequaret_fw-la se_fw-la patri_fw-la deo_fw-la quinimò_fw-la contra_fw-la omni_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o voluntati_fw-la obediens_fw-la atque_fw-la subjectus_fw-la ut_fw-la forman_z servi_fw-la susciperet_fw-la contentus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o imitator_n of_o all_o his_o father_n work_n and_o work_v also_o as_o his_o father_n do_v he_o be_v as_o i_o have_v